Manual Técnico 640 PDF
Manual Técnico 640 PDF
Technical Manual
TNC 640
NC Software
34059x-05
January 2015
2 HEIDENHAIN Technical Manual TNC 640
Content
1 Update Information
1.1 General information..........................................................................23
January 2015 3
2 Introduction
2.1 Meaning of the symbols used in this manual ..............................129
2.2 Would you like any changes, or have you found any
errors? ..............................................................................................129
2.3 Proper and intended operation......................................................129
2.4 Trained personnel ...........................................................................129
2.5 General information........................................................................130
2.5.1 HSCI interface ...................................................................133
2.6 Overview of components ...............................................................134
2.6.1 MC main computer, HDR hard disk and SIK .....................134
2.6.2 CC 61xx controller units ....................................................147
2.6.3 UEC 11x(FS), UMC 11x(FS) controller unit with
integrated inverter and PLC ..............................................149
2.6.4 UMC 111(FS) controller unit with integrated inverter
and PLC.............................................................................152
2.6.5 PLC input/output systems with HSCI interface ................153
2.6.6 PLC input/output systems with PROFIBUS-DP ................157
2.6.7 SPI expansion modules.....................................................159
2.6.8 PSL 13x low-voltage power supply unit ............................160
2.6.9 BF 7xx display unit ............................................................162
2.6.10 TE 73x, TE 74xx keyboard units ........................................163
2.6.11 MB 7xx machine operating panel......................................166
2.6.12 HSCI adapter for PLB 6001(FS) OEM-specific
machine operating panel ...................................................167
2.6.13 Handwheels ......................................................................168
2.6.14 IPC 6641—Industrial PC for Windows ..............................175
2.6.15 Industrial Thin Clients ITC 7xx...........................................176
2.6.16 Key symbols for the TNC 640 ..........................................178
2.6.17 Key symbols for HR 410 ...................................................186
2.6.18 Touch probes ....................................................................192
2.6.19 MS 110 / MS 111 installation kit .......................................195
2.6.20 Other accessories .............................................................196
2.6.21 Documentation..................................................................197
2.7 Brief description ..............................................................................198
2.7.1 User functions ...................................................................211
2.8 Software ..........................................................................................212
2.8.1 Designation of the software..............................................212
2.8.2 PLC software ....................................................................213
2.8.3 Additional control loops or software options.....................213
2.8.4 NC software exchange on the TNC 640 ...........................222
2.8.5 Installing a service pack ....................................................230
2.8.6 Special features of the software .......................................231
2.8.7 HEROS 5 operating system ..............................................233
2.8.8 Media Player – support for special file formats .................236
2.8.9 SELinux .............................................................................237
2.8.10 Functional safety (FS) ........................................................242
2.8.11 Monitoring hardware changes ..........................................243
2.8.12 Data backup ......................................................................244
2.9 Released NC software ....................................................................245
January 2015 5
3.8 Supply voltages in the HSCI system .............................................305
3.8.1 Current consumption of the HSCI components ................307
3.8.2 X90: +24 V-NC output of the UxC 11x(FS) ........................308
3.8.3 X101: NC power supply ....................................................309
3.8.4 Power supply of the CC 61xx............................................310
3.8.5 PSL 13x low-voltage power supply unit ............................316
3.9 MS 110 / MS 111 installation kit for double-row
configuration ...................................................................................327
3.9.1 General information...........................................................327
3.9.2 Double-row configuration ..................................................328
3.9.3 Connection overview ........................................................330
3.10 UxC 11x (FS): Power supply and motor connection....................334
3.10.1 UMC 111 (FS)....................................................................334
3.10.2 UEC 11x (FS) .....................................................................337
3.11 UxC 11x (FS): Meaning of the LEDs...............................................345
3.12 Power supply for PLC outputs .......................................................346
3.13 Power supply for PLB 6xxx (FS).....................................................348
3.14 Meaning of the LED on PLB 6xxx ..................................................349
3.15 Power supply for control-is-ready signal......................................350
3.16 Drive controller enable ...................................................................351
3.17 Digital PLC inputs/outputs.............................................................352
3.17.1 UxC 11x (FS): Digital PLC inputs/outputs..........................362
3.18 Analog PLC inputs/outputs............................................................369
3.19 Field bus systems............................................................................372
3.19.1 PROFIBUS-DP ...................................................................372
3.19.2 PROFINET-IO ....................................................................375
3.19.3 PROFINET-IO and Python .................................................380
3.20 IOconfig............................................................................................386
3.21 Buffer battery in MC 7xxx(T), MC 61xx(T) ....................................389
3.22 Buffer battery in MC 6441, MC 6541, MC 6641.............................391
3.23 Buffer battery of the MC 6542, IPC 6490 .......................................393
3.24 Buffer battery in MC 6240, MC 6241, MC 6341.............................395
3.25 Encoder connections .....................................................................397
3.25.1 General information...........................................................397
3.25.2 Position encoder input .....................................................398
3.25.3 Speed encoder input .......................................................401
3.26 Connecting the motor power modules (only CC 61xx) ...............407
3.27 Analog nominal value output ........................................................408
3.27.1 CMA-H 04-04-00—Pin layout ............................................410
3.28 Touch probes...................................................................................413
3.29 Data interfaces ................................................................................415
3.29.1 USB interface ....................................................................418
3.29.2 HDL interface ....................................................................419
3.30 MB 720(FS) machine operating panel ...........................................420
3.31 HSCI adapter for PLB 6001 (FS) OEM-specific machine
operating panel ...............................................................................431
January 2015 7
3.43 Grounding diagram for TNC 640 with modular
HEIDENHAIN inverter system and power supply unit
integrated in UV(R) .........................................................................548
3.44 Basic circuit diagram for TNC 640 .................................................549
3.45 TNC 640 cable overview, CC and MC in electrical cabinet..........550
3.46 TNC 640 cable overview, CC and MC in operating panel............551
3.47 TNC 640 cable overview, UEC and MC in electrical cabinet .......552
3.48 TNC 640 cable overview, UEC and MC in operating panel .........553
3.49 Cable overview for TNC 640—Accessories...................................554
3.50 Cable overview for TNC 640—Encoders .......................................555
3.51 Cable overview for TNC 640—Inverter system ............................556
4 Machine parameters
4.1 General information........................................................................557
4.2 The "Machine Parameters" mode of operation ...........................559
4.2.1 Calling the configuration editor .........................................559
4.2.2 Entering and changing machine parameters .....................561
4.2.3 Accessing machine parameters via MP numbers.............574
4.2.4 Managing configuration files .............................................577
4.2.5 Sorting file content............................................................578
4.2.6 Attribute information .........................................................579
4.2.7 Access protection / Options..............................................588
4.2.8 Update rules ......................................................................589
4.2.9 Removing syntax errors ....................................................609
4.2.10 Resetting the update version ............................................609
4.2.11 Backup of parameters .......................................................610
4.2.12 Saving OEM-specific backup with the configuration
editor and restoring it ........................................................612
4.2.13 Resetting system settings ................................................613
4.3 User parameters..............................................................................614
4.3.1 Configuration of the user parameters ...............................615
4.3.2 Example: ...........................................................................622
4.3.3 XML commands for creating the layout files ....................624
4.4 The KeySynonym function.............................................................627
4.5 Allocation of configuration data ...................................................629
4.6 Structure of a parameter file..........................................................631
4.7 MP subfiles ......................................................................................634
4.7.1 Syntax of machine-parameter subfile................................634
4.7.2 Load and edit an MP subfile via the configuration
editor .................................................................................635
4.7.3 Activating the MP subfile via PLC .....................................638
4.7.4 Displaying/editing data records in the configuration
editor .................................................................................639
January 2015 9
6 Configuring the axes and spindle
6.1 Machine structure ...........................................................................999
6.1.1 TNC 640 of the machine, adapting....................................999
6.1.2 Definition of axes ............................................................1000
6.2 Configuration of machining channels .........................................1003
6.2.1 Configuring a machining channel ....................................1003
6.2.2 Traversing the reference marks ......................................1008
6.2.3 Returning to the contour (block scan) .............................1009
6.3 Configuration of axes ...................................................................1013
6.3.1 Axis designations and coordinates..................................1015
6.3.2 Programmable axes ........................................................1018
6.3.3 Physical axes...................................................................1022
6.3.4 Display of axes on the screen .........................................1034
6.3.5 Kinematic properties of axes...........................................1040
6.3.6 Manually operated axis (counter axis) .............................1042
6.3.7 Introducing a new NC axis ..............................................1044
6.4 Encoders ........................................................................................1055
6.4.1 Type of position encoder.................................................1055
6.4.2 Signal period of encoders................................................1059
6.4.3 Distance-coded reference marks ....................................1068
6.4.4 Connecting the encoders ................................................1070
6.4.5 Connecting the encoders, PWM output on the CC 61xx 1072
6.4.6 Connecting the encoders to the UEC 11x.......................1077
6.4.7 Defining the traverse direction ........................................1079
6.4.8 Encoder monitoring.........................................................1083
6.4.9 Linear and torque motors ................................................1089
6.5 Analog Drives ................................................................................1091
6.6 Reading and writing axis information ........................................1093
6.6.1 Reading axis information.................................................1093
6.6.2 Writing axis information—activating and deactivating
axes.................................................................................1101
6.7 Traverse ranges.............................................................................1112
6.7.1 Configuring traverse ranges ............................................1113
6.7.2 Switching the traverse range ..........................................1120
6.7.3 Machines with several working spaces / alternating
table machining ...............................................................1121
6.7.4 Changing the milling heads .............................................1125
6.7.5 Comparison: Traverse range switchover / Changing
the head on the iTNC 530 andTNC 640 ..........................1128
6.8 Software limit switches ...............................................................1129
6.8.1 Overwriting software limit switches ...............................1130
6.9 Lubrication pulse...........................................................................1131
6.10 PLC axes.........................................................................................1132
6.10.1 Synchronizing Functions (Option #135) ..........................1147
6.10.2 Hirth coupling ..................................................................1161
January 2015 11
6.17.21 Current controller ............................................................1378
6.17.22 Braking the drives in case of an EMERGENCY STOP
and a power failure..........................................................1384
6.17.23 Limiting the power, braking power and torque ...............1386
6.17.24 Controller parameters for manual traverse .....................1396
6.17.25 Controller parameters for analog axes ............................1397
6.17.26 Weakened-field operation ...............................................1409
6.17.27 Motor with wye/delta switchover ...................................1420
6.17.28 Speed-dependent switching of the PWM frequency ......1423
6.17.29 LIFTOFF function ............................................................1426
6.17.30 Torque Ripple Compensation (TRC) ................................1429
6.17.31 Torsion compensation.....................................................1432
6.17.32 Crossover Position Filter (CPF)........................................1434
6.17.33 Dynamic Precision, Dynamic Efficieny ............................1437
6.17.34 AFC – Adaptive Feed Control (option #45) ......................1438
6.17.35 CTC – Cross Talk Compensation (option #141) .............1459
6.17.36 Position Adaptive Control (PAC), option #142.................1464
6.17.37 Load Adaptive Control (LAC), option #143 ......................1465
6.17.38 Motion Adaptive Control (MAC), option #144 .................1476
6.17.39 Active Chatter Control (ACC), option #145).....................1478
6.17.40 AVD – Active Vibration Damping (option #146) ...............1481
6.17.41 KinematicsComp (software option #52) –introduction ....1484
6.17.42 KinematicsComp (software option #52) – configuration .1494
6.18 Monitoring functions ....................................................................1503
6.18.1 Monitoring the drives ......................................................1503
6.18.2 Position monitoring .........................................................1505
6.18.3 Movement monitoring ....................................................1511
6.18.4 Standstill monitoring .......................................................1513
6.18.5 Positioning window .........................................................1514
6.18.6 Temperature monitoring .................................................1518
6.18.7 I2t monitoring ..................................................................1522
6.18.8 Current utilization of drive motors ...................................1533
6.18.9 Status of HEIDENHAIN hardware and software .............1535
6.18.10 Motor brake.....................................................................1539
6.18.11 Emergency stop monitoring............................................1551
6.18.12 Monitoring functionswhen using the CC 61xx and
CC 424 ............................................................................1562
6.18.13 EN 13849-1 on the TNC 640 with HSCI without
functional safety (FS).......................................................1564
January 2015 13
6.23 Commissioning .............................................................................1688
6.23.1 Tables for power modules, supply modules and
motors.............................................................................1688
6.23.2 Field orientation...............................................................1705
6.23.3 Preparation ......................................................................1705
6.23.4 Commissioning of digital axes ........................................1710
6.23.5 Commissioning of analog axes .......................................1727
6.23.6 Configuring the nominal position value filter and
look-ahead parameters ....................................................1747
6.23.7 Commissioning the digital spindle ..................................1769
6.24 Integrated oscilloscope ................................................................1774
6.24.1 Fundamentals..................................................................1774
6.24.2 Preparing a recording ......................................................1777
6.24.3 Recording signals ............................................................1781
6.24.4 Analyzing the recording ...................................................1784
6.24.5 Saving and loading recordings.........................................1787
6.24.6 Operation via NC program...............................................1788
6.24.7 Circular interpolation test with the integrated
oscilloscope.....................................................................1790
6.24.8 Configuring the colors of the oscilloscope display ..........1791
6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) ..................................1794
6.25.1 Introduction .....................................................................1794
6.25.2 Using the OLM................................................................1795
6.25.3 Screen layout ..................................................................1797
6.25.4 Group of NC axes ............................................................1800
6.25.5 Group of spindle commands ...........................................1820
6.25.6 Group of NC channels .....................................................1822
6.25.7 Hardware group ..............................................................1827
6.25.8 Group of drive commands...............................................1840
6.25.9 Auxiliary group.................................................................1841
6.25.10 PLC group .......................................................................1847
6.25.11 Queue trace ....................................................................1850
6.25.12 Frequent causes of error .................................................1852
6.26 Block diagram for TNC 640 with CC 61xx...................................1853
January 2015 15
7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) ...................2089
7.6.1 DCM – monitoring the working space for collisions .......2089
7.6.2 Limited DCM—important notes ......................................2090
7.6.3 CMO – Collision Monitored Object .................................2095
7.6.4 DCM with M3D (Mesh3D) ..............................................2097
7.6.5 DCM – Function and operation .......................................2105
7.6.6 Optimizing the DCM performance ..................................2108
7.6.7 Integration of CMOs in the kinematics ...........................2110
7.6.8 Configuration of the CMOs .............................................2111
7.6.9 DCM – Additional settings / information / PLC modules .2120
7.6.10 Using KinematicsDesign on the control ..........................2124
7.7 Pallet management.......................................................................2125
7.8 Electronic Handwheel...................................................................2133
7.8.1 Serial handwheel.............................................................2133
7.8.2 Handwheel at position encoder input .............................2140
7.8.3 Traverse per handwheel revolution.................................2146
7.8.4 Assigning a handwheel to an axis ...................................2147
7.8.5 HR 410 portable handwheel............................................2151
7.8.6 HR 420 portable handwheel............................................2153
7.8.7 HR 520 portable handwheel............................................2158
7.8.8 HR 550 handwheel with wireless transmission ..............2160
7.8.9 HR 150 panel-mounted handwheels with HRA 110
handwheel adapter..........................................................2167
7.9 Override .........................................................................................2170
7.9.1 Override devices .............................................................2170
7.9.2 Override functions...........................................................2173
7.9.3 Compensation for potentiometers ..................................2178
7.10 Incremental jog positioning .........................................................2180
7.11 Operating times and system times .............................................2182
7.11.1 Measuring operating times .............................................2182
7.11.2 Date/time ........................................................................2188
7.12 Tool changer..................................................................................2189
7.12.1 Tool table and pocket table .............................................2189
7.12.2 Automatic tool recognition ..............................................2225
7.12.3 Tool usage test................................................................2226
7.12.4 Controlling the tool changer ............................................2232
7.12.5 Extended tool management............................................2244
7.13 Touch probe...................................................................................2266
7.13.1 Using the touch probes...................................................2271
7.13.2 Touch probe cycles .........................................................2279
7.13.3 Tool measurement .........................................................2282
7.13.4 Nominal position value filters during measurement
with TS and TT ................................................................2296
January 2015 17
8.12 Tables .............................................................................................2429
8.12.1 Notes on the tables .........................................................2430
8.12.2 Table types of the TNC 640 ............................................2432
8.12.3 Creating a new table type ...............................................2435
8.12.4 Freely definable tables ....................................................2451
8.12.5 Configuring table filters ...................................................2453
8.12.6 Defining a table prototype...............................................2458
8.12.7 Creating a new table with the file manager ....................2460
8.12.8 Inserting or deleting additional columns in/from an
existing table ...................................................................2460
8.12.9 Removing column names and column descriptions .......2463
8.12.10 Defining the path for OEM tables ...................................2464
8.12.11 Symbolic names for tables ..............................................2464
8.12.12 Editing tables via the PLC ..............................................2466
8.12.13 Access to tables via SQL commands..............................2481
8.12.14 PLC modules for the SQL statements ............................2497
8.13 Data transfer NC => PLC, PLC => NC...........................................2516
8.13.1 Introduction .....................................................................2516
8.13.2 Data transfer NC program => PLC ("FN19: PLC =" or
"FN29: PLC =").................................................................2517
8.13.3 Q parameters ..................................................................2519
8.13.4 Data transfer NC program <=> NC (FN17:
SYSWRITE and FN18: SYSREAD) ...................................2521
8.13.5 Data transfer machine parameters => PLC ....................2554
8.13.6 Data transfer PLC operand <=> NC program .................2558
8.13.7 Access to data from the NC program .............................2563
8.14 NC macros .....................................................................................2564
8.14.1 CANCEL cycle .................................................................2568
8.14.2 INIBLOCK cycle...............................................................2569
8.14.3 INICYCLE cycle ...............................................................2570
8.14.4 INIPROG cycle ................................................................2571
8.14.5 Pallet control cycle ..........................................................2571
8.14.6 PROGEND cycle..............................................................2574
8.14.7 PROGSELECT cycle ........................................................2574
8.14.8 TOOLCALL cycle.............................................................2575
8.14.9 TOOLDEF cycle...............................................................2579
8.14.10 STARTUP cycle ...............................................................2582
8.14.11 Calling OEM macros with the TT cycle ...........................2584
8.15 Program creation ..........................................................................2585
8.15.1 ASCII editor .....................................................................2585
8.15.2 Program format ...............................................................2586
8.15.3 Program structure ...........................................................2587
January 2015 19
8.16.56 BIT SET (BS)....................................................................2629
8.16.57 BIT CLEAR (BC)...............................................................2630
8.16.58 BIT TEST (BT) ..................................................................2631
8.16.59 PUSH DATA ONTO THE DATA STACK (PS) ...................2632
8.16.60 PULL DATA FROM THE DATA STACK (PL) ....................2633
8.16.61 PUSH LOGIC ACCUMULATOR ONTO THE DATA
STACK (PSL)....................................................................2633
8.16.62 PUSH WORD ACCUMULATOR ONTO THE DATA
STACK (PSW) ..................................................................2634
8.16.63 PULL LOGIC ACCUMULATOR FROM THE DATA
STACK (PLL)....................................................................2634
8.16.64 PULL WORD ACCUMULATOR FROM THE DATA
STACK (PLW) ..................................................................2635
8.16.65 UNCONDITIONAL JUMP (JP) .........................................2635
8.16.66 JUMP IF LOGIC ACCUMULATOR = 1 (JPT)...................2636
8.16.67 JUMP IF LOGIC ACCUMULATOR = 0 (JPF)...................2637
8.16.68 CALL MODULE (CM) ......................................................2637
8.16.69 CALL MODULE IF LOGIC ACCUMULATOR = 1 (CMT)..2637
8.16.70 CALL MODULE IF LOGIC ACCUMULATOR = 0 (CMF)..2638
8.16.71 END OF MODULE, END OF PROGRAM (EM) ...............2639
8.16.72 END OF MODULE IF LOGIC ACCUMULATOR = 1 (EMT) ..2639
8.16.73 END OF MODULE IF LOGIC ACCUMULATOR = 0 (EMF) ..2639
8.16.74 LABEL (LBL)....................................................................2639
8.17 INDEX register (X register)...........................................................2640
8.18 Commands for string processing ................................................2642
8.19 LOAD string (L)..............................................................................2644
8.20 ADD string (+) ................................................................................2644
8.21 STORE string (=)............................................................................2644
8.22 OVERWRITE string (OVWR) .........................................................2645
8.23 EQUAL TO command for string processing (==)........................2646
8.24 LESS THAN command for string processing (<) ........................2646
8.25 GREATER THAN command for string processing (>) ................2646
8.26 LESS THAN OR EQUAL TO command for string
processing (<=) ..............................................................................2647
8.27 GREATER THAN OR EQUAL TO command for string
processing (>=) ..............................................................................2647
8.28 NOT EQUAL command for string processing (<>).....................2648
8.29 Modules for string processing .....................................................2649
8.30 Submit programs ..........................................................................2653
8.31 Calling the submit program (SUBM)...........................................2654
8.32 Interrogating the status of a submit program (RPLY)...............2654
8.33 Canceling a submit program (CAN) ............................................2655
8.34 Cooperative multitasking.............................................................2657
8.34.1 Starting a parallel process (SPAWN) ...............................2657
8.34.2 Control of events.............................................................2657
8.35 Constants field (KF).......................................................................2664
9 Data interfaces
9.1 Introduction ...................................................................................2680
9.2 The Ethernet interface ..................................................................2681
9.3 Connecting the TNC 640 to the network ....................................2682
9.3.1 Settings at the TNC 640 ..................................................2682
9.3.2 DHCP server....................................................................2691
9.3.3 Sandbox...........................................................................2698
9.3.4 VNC settings ...................................................................2700
9.3.5 Configuring network access to other devices (mount)....2710
9.3.6 Firewall ............................................................................2715
9.4 HSCI interface................................................................................2720
9.5 The USB interface of the TNC 640...............................................2722
9.6 The serial interface of the TNC 640 .............................................2726
9.6.1 RS-232-C/V.24 interface ..................................................2726
9.7 Configuring the serial interface ...................................................2729
9.7.1 Control characters ...........................................................2729
9.7.2 Configuration of interfaces ..............................................2730
9.8 Data transmission protocols........................................................2742
9.8.1 Standard communications protocol.................................2742
9.8.2 Communications protocol with block check character....2744
9.8.3 LSV2 transmission protocol.............................................2747
9.9 Saving and loading files ...............................................................2748
9.10 External access administration....................................................2749
9.11 Configuring the control for TeleService 2.0 (or higher).............2750
9.12 Data transfer by the PLC ..............................................................2753
9.12.1 PLC modules ...................................................................2753
January 2015 21
10 TNC 640 and Windows
10.1 General information and important notes .................................2764
10.2 IPC 6641—Industrial PC for Windows .........................................2765
10.2.1 Installing a Windows operating system ..........................2769
11 Error messages
11.1 DSP/NC error messages...............................................................2776
11.2 TNC 640 error messages during data transfer ...........................2777
11.3 Error messages of the file system ...............................................2778
1.1 Overview
Service packs
Attention
Note
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
Making a backup of the control (e.g. with TNCbackup) before updating the
NC software.
Saving your current machine configuration. The configuration editor (DATA
BACKUP soft key) can be used for this purpose.
If you later want to undo the software update and return to the previous
software version, you need the saved configuration data of the old version!
Note
Note
Keep in mind the important information about the software update, which
is provided on the following pages.
Note
Firmware update of During the first restart of the control after the software update, important
HSCI devices firmware updates of connected devices may be necessary.
Follow the instructions given in the messages on the screen
Acknowledge the message displayed for the firmware update by pressing
the "RUN UPDATE" button.
The control starts loading the new firmware.
Attention
Note
You also need to copy the apimarker.def file to your PC, and add it to the
PLCdesignNT project. Otherwise, during the next transfer of PLC project
files to the control, the file might be overwritten by the old version.
Note
Please check the following sections in the PLC basic program and modify the
PLC program if required:
New: Checking operands for correct field size:
As of NC software 34059x-02, the operands in the user parameters
CfgOemBool, CfgOemInt, CfgOemString and CfgOemPosition are checked
for whether in the control's memory map their field size matches the field
size of the corresponding variables from the PLC basic program. Therefore,
please check the field sizes of the user parameters and, if required, adjust
them to the sizes from the PLC basic program by using MP_value.
Otherwise, the error message "Operand field ... in datum CfgOem... too
large (or too small)" appears if an error occurs.
Change in MP_READ.SRC
Please check and, if required, change the PLC basic program if your machine
uses an external reference run for the spindle.
As of NC software 34059x-02 the MP_externRefPulse machine parameter
has been moved to the new MP_refAuxFunctions list parameter. The
parameter is read in the PLC basic program to select the type of referencing
for the spindle. To read out the new parameter, the following request needs
to be changed: Module 9433 must be used instead of Module 9431.
English: MP_READ.SRC
Old:
PS S"CfgReferencing"
PS K &SG_spindle_parameter_set
PS S"externRefPulse"
PS KL_Index_0
PS KL_factor_x1
CM 9431
PLW
== KL_SpindleRef
= Spindle[BL_spindle_index].MG_reference_using_sensor
= Spindle[BL_spindle_index].MG_reference_with_sensor
PL WL_stack_synchronize
L SG_general
== S"spindleRef"
= Spindle[BL_spindle_index].MG_reference_with_sensor
= Spindle[BL_spindle_index].MG_reference_using_sensor
Change in T_STATUS.SRC:
As of NC software 34059x-02 the format of the TYPE column in the touch
probe table has been changed from INT to TXT. This change makes it
necessary to modify the following request in the PLC basic program:
English: T_STATUS.SRC
Old:
L Spindle[KG_S1].DG_Touch_Probe_No
> K+0
A[
L DG_T_type
== KL_WZ_Typ_Tchp
]
= Spindle[KG_S1].MG_touch_probe_active
IFT
PS Spindle[KG_S1].DG_Touch_Probe_No
PS K+0
PS K &SG_Touch_Probe_No
CM 9050
M_display_module_error(KG_error_module_9050)
L SG_T_number_pre_selection
== S"'TS444'"
IFT
L K+6
= Spindle[KG_S1].DG_Touch_Probe_TYPE
ENDI
L SG_T_number_pre_selection
== S"'OEM'"
IFT
L K+9
= Spindle[KG_S1].DG_Touch_Probe_TYPE
ENDI
ENDI
New software You can enable the following new software options by entering a code
options number. HEIDENHAIN can give you the code number after having been
informed of the SIK number:
Option Description ID
#40 DCM Collision Monitoring 526452-01
The dynamic collision monitoring function (DCM)
enables you to integrate collision monitoring of
different machine parts in the TNC by using
kinematics tables. When DCM is active, the TNC
interrupts machining whenever a collision is
imminent, thereby increasing the safety for the
machine and its operator.
#42 DXF Converter 526450-01
The DXF converter enables you to open DXF files
directly on the control, in order to extract contours
and machining positions.
#45 Adaptive Feed Control (AFC) 579648-01
Adaptive feed rate control (AFC) controls the
contouring feed rate, taking into account the spindle
power. An automatic increase of the feed rate in
machining zones with less material removal can
reduce total machining time. In addition, tool
monitoring can be realized that uses the spindle
current profile to detect worn or broken tools.
#101 to OEM option 579651-01
130 to 579651-
The OEM options 101 to 130 enable the machine
30
manufacturer to protect his own software functions
that are not enabled and do not become usable until
a keyword is entered.
#141 Cross Talk Compensation CTC 800542-01
Dynamic acceleration processes can cause axis
coupling to briefly deform parts of the machine and
result in deviations at the tool center point (TCP). With
the CTC controller function, this acceleration-
dependent position error at the TCP can be
compensated.
#142 Position Adaptive Control (PAC) 800544-01
Depending on the positions of the axes in a working
space, the kinematic conditions of a machine give it a
variable dynamic behavior that can adversely affect
the stability of the servo-control.
To exploit the machine’s dynamic possibilities, you
can use the PAC option to change machine
parameters depending on position.
Note
NN_GenTchProbeMonitoring M
Touch probe monitoring active
PP_ChnTchProbeMonitorOff M
Disable touch probe monitoring temporarily
NP_GenShutdownActive M
Control is being shut down
NP_GenShutdownRequest M
Soft key for control shutdown was pressed
NN_GenCtrlVoltageOnRequest M
Request for machine control voltage ON
NN_ChnAfcSpindleLoad D
Filtered value in tenths of percent of rated spindle load
NN_ChnAfcOverrideOutput D
Override factor for interpolator (= AFC output value)
NN_ChnAfcCuttingState D
Cutting state of AFC (value 0 to 5)
NN_ChnAfcSoftkey D
Setting of the AFC soft key
NN_ChnAfcIdleLoad D
Idle load determined by AFC
NN_ChnAfcPlcValTab D
Values from column PLC in table AFC.TAB
NN_ChnAfcMode D
Current AFC status (0=inactive, 1=learn, 2=control)
NP_ChnAfcError D
Error from AFC that led to NC stop
NP_ChnAfcToolWearLimit M
Tool-wear limit exceeded
PP_ChnAfcIntFact D
Setting of I factor
PP_ChnAfcTimeConstant D
Time constant of IIR filter for AFC
PP_ChnAfcPlcControl D
Alternative control input variable for AFC
1.1 Overview
Service packs
Attention
The following service packs have been released for NC software 34059x-02:
Note
Note
Note
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
Making a backup of the control (e.g. with TNCbackup) before updating the
NC software.
Saving your current machine configuration. The configuration editor (DATA
BACKUP soft key) can be used for this purpose.
If you later want to undo the software update and return to the previous
software version, you need the saved configuration data of the old version!
Note
Note
Keep in mind the important information about the software update, which
is provided on the following pages.
Note
Firmware update of During the first restart of the control after the software update, important
HSCI devices firmware updates of connected devices are necessary.
Follow the instructions given in the messages on the screen
Acknowledge the message displayed for the firmware update by pressing
the RUN UPDATE button
The control starts loading the new firmware.
Attention
Never shut down the TNC 640 while a firmware update is running—
otherwise the TNC will require servicing!
After the update is finished, the TNC 640 displays another message on the
screen. For the changes to go into effect, the machine's power must be
switched off for at least one minute. Switch off the main switch of the
machine and do not switch it on again until one minute has expired.
Note
Add the new apimarker.def file to the PLCdesignNT project for your
machine. Otherwise, during the next transfer of PLC project files to the
control, the file might be overwritten by the old version.
Note
Please check the following section in the PLC basic program and modify the
PLC program if required:
Old:
[…]
PS S"CfgServoMotor"
PS K &SG_axis_parameter_set
PS S"testBrakeCurrent"
PS KL_index_0
PS KL_factor_x1
CM 9431
PLW
> K+0
= axes[BL_axis_index].MG_brake_test_active
PLW
<> KL_config_data_does_not_exist
IFT
M_display_module_error(KG_error_module_9431)
ENDI
[…]
New:
[…]
PS S"CfgBrake"
PS K &SG_axis_name
PS S"testBrakeCurrent"
PS KL_index_0
PS KL_factor_x1
CM 9431
PLW
> K+0
= axes[BL_axis_index].MG_brake_test_active
PL BG_module_error_code
L BG_module_error_code
<> KL_config_data_does_not_exist
IFT
M_display_module_error
ENDI
[…]
Note
Note
Proceed as follows:
Update the NC software from 34059x-02 to 34059x-04, using the existing
MC 6241, MC 6242 or MC 6341 main computer. When updating the
software, please follow the procedure described in "NC software exchange
on the TNC 640" on page 222.
In addition, please note the important information about the new NC
software 34059x-04, which is provided in this Update Information No. 2.
Note
If you run the new NC software 34059x-04 with the previous main
computers MC 62xx or MC 63xx, the error message NC software not
supported by hardware will be displayed every time the TNC 640 is started.
The error message can be acknowledged and the main computer can be
used temporarily.
After the software update is finished, shut down the TNC 640 and switch
off the machine to ensure that it is not under power.
Danger
Ensure that the main switch of the control or machine is switched off when
you engage or disengage connecting elements or connection clamps.
Note
New software You can enable the following new software options by entering a code
options number. HEIDENHAIN can give you the code number after having been
informed of the SIK number:
Option Description ID
#135 Synchronizing Functions 1085731-01
(Real-time coupling function)
Extended synchronizing and coupling of axes or
spindles.
The option currently only provides a real-time
coupling function (RealTimeCoupling, RTC).
The real-time coupling function makes it possible to
cyclically calculate a position offset for an axis from
the actual and nominal values of any other axes in
the system. This enables complex, simultaneous
movements for several axes to be implemented.
See "Synchronizing Functions (Option #135)" on
page 1147.
#146 Active Vibration Damping (AVD) 800548-01
With option #146 you can activate a new active
damping process (AVD), which simplifies the
damping adjustment with only a few parameters
(frequency, damping, type of damping). AVD
provides an effective way to reduce machine
vibration. The damping types "machine setup
vibrations" and "resonances in the drive train" are
damped. For more information, please refer to "AVD
– Active Vibration Damping (option #146)" on
page 1481.
Changed software
option
Option Description ID
#41 Additional language 530184-xx
Additional conversational languages are available as
standard in the new NC software 34059x-02 of the
TNC 640. The following conversational languages
are now available without enabling option 41:
Korean, Norwegian, Romanian, Slovak, Slovenian,
Turkish
The following conversational languages are no
longer available due to lack of demand:
Estonian, Latvian, Lithuanian
Machine
parameters
Enhanced/Changed machine parameters:
new/enhanced/
changed
Note
NN_GenApiModuleNumber D
Number of the last called module that reported an error
NN_ChnSpindleCount D
Number of spindles momentarily assigned to the NC
channel (only 0 or 1 currently possible with the TNC
640)
NN_ChnSpindle D
Index of spindles momentarily assigned to the NC
channel.
NN_AxChannel D
Index of the NC channel to which the axis is currently
assigned
–1: Axis is a PLC axis
NN_SpiChannel D
Index of the NC channel to which the spindle is
currently assigned
–1: Spindle is free (unassigned)
NN_AxBrakeReleaseRequest D
Request to release the axis brakes.
Bit-encoded axis 1 to axis n corresponds to bits 0 to n
0: Request to activate the brake
1: Request to release the brake
NN_SpiBrakeReleaseRequest D
Request to release the spindle brakes.
Bit-encoded axis 1 to axis n corresponds to bits 0 to n
0: Request to activate the brake
1: Request to release the brake
NN_axMotionNegativeDir M
Axis/spindle with unipolar motor
1: Nominal value output for negative traverse direction
0: Nominal value output for positive traverse direction
1.1 Overview
Attention
The following service packs have been released for NC software 34059x-02:
Service pack 1: 34059x-02 SP3 not published
Service pack 2: 34059x-02 SP4 March 2014
The following service packs for NC software 34059x-04 have been released:
Service pack 1: 34059x-04 SP1 February 2014
Service pack 2: 34059x-04 SP2 May 2014
Service pack 3: 34059x-04 SP3 July 2014
Service pack 4: 34059x-04 SP4 August 2014
Service pack 5: 34059x-04 SP5 November 2014
Note
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
Making a backup of the control (e.g. with TNCbackup) before updating the
NC software.
Saving your current machine configuration. The configuration editor (DATA
BACKUP soft key) can be used for this purpose.
If you later want to undo the software update and return to the previous
software version, you need the saved configuration data of the old version!
Note
Note
Keep in mind the important information about the software update, which
is provided on the following pages.
Note
Firmware update of During the first restart of the control after the software update, important
HSCI devices firmware updates of connected devices are necessary.
Follow the instructions given in the messages on the screen
Acknowledge the message displayed for the firmware update by pressing
the RUN UPDATE button
The control starts loading the new firmware.
Attention
Never shut down the TNC 640 while a firmware update is running—
otherwise the TNC will require servicing!
After the update is finished, the TNC 640 displays another message on the
screen. For the changes to go into effect, the machine's power must be
switched off for at least one minute. Switch off the main switch of the
machine and do not switch it on again until one minute has expired.
Note
Replacing the The definition file of the symbolic programming interface API 3.0 has been
definition file of the enhanced. The step described below must be taken for the PLC program to
symbolic memory be compiled successfully after the update.
interface
During the update of the NC software, a new version of the apimarker.def file
was automatically copied to the PLC partition of the control. Proceed as
follows:
Switch to the Programming mode of operation
Enter the MOD code number 807667 to switch to the PLC- Programming
mode of operation
Press the PGM MGT key to open the file manager
Switch to the PLC:\proto\plc directory
Copy the apimarker.def file to the program directory of your PLC program.
Overwrite the existing apimarker.def file:
Note
Add the new apimarker.def file to the PLCdesign project for the machine.
Otherwise, during the next transfer of PLC project files to the control, the
file might be overwritten by the old version.
Overview of the On the following pages you will find a summary of the improvements in NC
improvements software 34059x-05.
After the short descriptions, page references are given for detailed
descriptions of the function in the current manual, or refer to the User's
Manual.
New software You can enable the following new software options by entering a code
options number. HEIDENHAIN can give you the code number after having been
informed of the SIK number:
Option Description ID
#52 KinematicsComp 661879-01
The software option enables spatial compensation
of the errors of rotary and linear axes, see page
1484.
#96 Advanced spindle interpolation 751653-01
The software option enables use of additional
functions for an interpolated spindle, see page 1623.
This concerns the following cycles:
Interpolation turning, coupling (Cycle 291)
Interpolation turning, contour finishing (Cycle 292)
For a more detailed description of these cycles or
their scope of functions, please refer to the Cycle
Programming User’s Manual for the TNC 640.
#131 Spindle Synchronism 806270-01
The spindle synchronization option synchronizes the
shaft speeds of two or more spindles so that they
rotate synchronously, with a gear ratio or a defined
offset.
See "Spindle Synchronism (option #131)" on page
1605.
NC programming
Note
Machine
parameters
Enhanced/Changed machine parameters:
new/enhanced/
changed
NN_ChnErrorLiftOff M
NC stop, lift-off and emergency stop after standstill
triggered because of an error, see page 1921
NN_ChnErrorReact M
NC stop at the end of block triggered because of an
error, see page 1921
Danger
Failure to comply with this information could result in most serious or fatal
injuries, and/or in substantial material damage.
Attention
Note
Tips and tricks for operation as well as important information, for example
about standards and regulations, as well as for better understanding of the
document.
2.2 Would you like any changes, or have you found any errors?
We are continuously striving to improve our technical documentation for you.
Please inform us about your requests for modification. Contact us via the
following e-mail address:
The TNC 640 offers digital control for up to 18 axes and 1 spindle at spindle
speeds up to 100 000 min–1.
The TNC 640 is designed for the connection of a compact inverter or the
modular inverter system. A complete control package, including drives and
HEIDENHAIN motors, can be delivered (see the "Inverter Systems and
Motors" Technical Manual).
The TNC 640 is based on HEIDENHAIN NCK, the software platform for the
HEIDENHAIN control family. Other controls with NCK are, for example, the
TNC 320 or the CNC PILOT 620.
DATA
DATA
CLOCK
CLOCK
5V
UN
UP *)
UN *)
Rotary Encoder
Linear Encoder
HSCI EnDat 2.2
EnDat 2.2
EnDat 2.2
HSCI
PL
Special note on HEIDENHAIN has introduced a new generation of HSCI main computers with
MC 6542, MC 6541, more powerful Core i7-3 processors on the basis of the proven HSCI hardware
MC 6641 and platform. The new MC 6541, MC 6542, MC 6641 and MC 7522 main
MC 7522 computers are supported as of NC software version 34059x-04.
The previous MC 62xx and MC 63xx main computers are only supported up to
and including NC software version 34059x-02. On the part of HEIDENHAIN,
an upgrade from NC software 34059x-02 to -04 is only possible if a
subsequent hardware change to the new main computers is performed.
NC software 34059x-04 can be installed on the previous main computers, but
the acknowledgeable error message "NC software not supported by
hardware" will be issued every time the control is started. HEIDENHAIN
cannot provide support for this combination of hardware and software. In this
case, the main computer needs to be exchanged; please get in touch with
your contact partner at HEIDENHAIN.
When updating the NC software of a machine to version 34059x-04 and then
exchanging the main computer, please proceed as follows:
Update the NC software from 34059x-02 to 34059x-04, using the existing
MC 6241, MC 6242 or MC 6341 main computer. When updating the
software, please follow the procedure described in "NC software exchange
on the TNC 640" on page 222.
In addition, please note the important information about the new NC
software 34059x-04, which is provided on the following pages.
Note
If you run the new NC software 34059x-04 with the previous main
computers MC 62xx or MC 63xx, the error message NC software not
supported by hardware will be displayed every time the TNC 640 is started.
The error message can be acknowledged and the main computer can
basically be used.
Danger
Ensure that the main switch of the control or machine is switched off when
you engage or disengage connecting elements or connection clamps.
The new main computers have a slot for an optional FIELDBUS module. This
can be equipped with the following optional slots:
• Expansion module for PROFIBUS-DP (ID 828539-xx)
• Expansion module for PROFINET-IO (ID 828541-xx)
Only relevant to previous main computers with PROFIBUS interface: Install
the optional PROFIBUS-DP expansion module (ID 828539-xx) in the new
main computer if you need this interface.
Remove the SIK and the HDR or SSDR hard disk from the previous main
computer and install them in the new main computer.
The SIK, HDR and SSDR of the previous main computers are also used in
the new main computers.
Exchange the main computer.
Reconnect the power supply and switch on the machine.
Perform the required configuration, modifications and tests on the TNC 640
with NC software 34059x-04.
Upgrade the TNC 640 software from 34059x-02 to -04 on the existing
hardware MC 6241/6242/6341.
Shut down and switch off the control to ensure that it is not under power.
Install the existing SIK, HDR or SSDR in the new main computer and, if
required, install the FIELDBUS module.
The SIK, HDR and SSDR of the previous main computers are also used in
the new main computers.
Exchange the main computer and restart the control system.
Perform the required configuration, modifications and tests on the control
system with NC software 34059x-04.
Note
MC 6541 ID 1081185-xx
MC 6641 ID 811550-xx
Additionally required for MC 6x41:
HDR hard disk of the TNC 640
• Contains the NC software
• Memory capacity 160 GB, of
which 138 GB are for the
TNC:\ partition and 1 GB for
the PLC:\ partition
Remaining memory for
system data
HDR TNC 640 ID 617779-xx
Fieldbus modules
Module for PROFIBUS-DP
Expansion module for expanding
with a PROFIBUS-DP interface
X121
Available for the following models
MC x5xx (e.g. MC 6542)
MC x6xx (e.g. MC 6641)
IPC x6xx (e.g. IPC 6641)
ID 828539-xx
Note
MC 6241 ID 573398-xx
MC 6241
with Profibus ID 653220-xx
MC 6341 ID 671226-xx
MC 6341
with Profibus ID 735873-xx
MC 6542 ID 1081188-xx
MC 7522 ID 1071597-xx
Fieldbus modules
Module for PROFIBUS-DP
Expansion module for expanding
with a PROFIBUS-DP interface
X121
Available for the following models
MC x5xx (e.g. MC 6542)
MC x6xx (e.g. MC 6641)
IPC x6xx (e.g. IPC 6641)
ID 828539-xx
Note
MC 6242
ID 804780-xx
The following sizes are valid for the partitions on HDR hard disks for the
TNC 640 that were delivered with the NC software 34059x-04:
The following sizes are valid for the partitions on the SSDR solid state disks for
the TNC 640 that were delivered with the NC software 34059x-04:
Note
CC 6106 + CC 6108
(Turning)
2 x CC 6106
2 x CC 6108
UEC 11x
CC 6106
CC 6108
CC 6110
If desired, you can enable the software options 8, 9 and 50 as well as all further
software options afterward with code numbers.
Enabling of In addition to the control loops of the basic version and the control-loop
additional control groups, up to eight individual control loops can be enabled through software
loops options. These can also be enabled in addition to the control-loop groups:
Enable double- The control loops of the CC 61xx can operate selectably as single-speed or
speed control loops double-speed axes. This requires software option 49:
SW option: ID
#49: Double speed for control loops 632223-01
CC 6106 ID 662636-xx
CC 6108 ID 662637-xx
CC 6110 ID 662638-xx
UEC 11x
Controller unit with integrated inverter and
PLC for up to 5 control loops for providing
line voltage. Compact unit for machines
with limited number of axes and low
power demands.
It is equipped with:
HSCI interface
4 (UEC 111), 5 (UEC 112) or
6 (UEC 113) speed encoder inputs
4 (UEC 111), 5 (UEC 112) or 6 (UEC 113)
position encoder inputs
Connection for 3 axes plus spindle
(UEC 111) or
connection for 4 axes plus spindle
(UEC 112) or
connection for 5 axes plus spindle
(UEC 113 FS)
Additional DC-link connection on the
front for PSL 130 (only UEC 113)
Braking resistor
Connection for TS and TT touch probes if
the first PLB is in the HSCI chain
38 PLC inputs, 23 PLC outputs
(expandable via PL 61xx)
Integrated 24 V NC / 3.5 A power supply
unit for supplying the HSCI components
Weight: 14 kg
Note
The MC main computer does not have integrated PLC inputs/outputs, and
has no connections for TS or TT touch probes. In order to operate the
control, at least the PL 62xx system PL (when using a CC 61xx) or the
UEC 11x controller unit with integrated inverter and PLC is necessary. The
system PL is integrated in the UEC.
System PL
PL 62xx
System PL, consisting of PLB 620x basic
module and I/O modules.
One module must be in the HSCI
system if no UEC 11x is used.
Available with 4, 6 or 8 slots
HSCI interface
Connections for TS and TT touch probes
Safety-relevant PLC inputs/outputs
For overview of available I/O modules, see
"I/O modules" on page 155.
Mounted on standard NS 35 rails
(DIN 46 227 or EN 50 022)
PL 61xx
Expansion PL, consisting of PLB 620x
basic module and I/O modules.
Available with 4, 6 or 8 slots
HSCI interface
Up to 7 PL 61xx can be present in the
HSCI system.
For overview of available I/O modules, see
"I/O modules" on page 155.
Mounted on standard NS 35 rails
(DIN 46 227 or EN 50 022)
PLD-H xx–xx–xx
Digital I/O module:
PLD-H 16-08-00:
I/O module with 16 digital inputs and 8
digital outputs
PLD-H 08-16-00
I/O module with 8 digital inputs and 16
digital outputs
PLD-H 04-08-00 FS:
I/O module with 4 digital dual-channel
inputs and 8 digital dual-channel outputs
PLD-H 08-04-00 FS
I/O module with 8 digital dual-channel
inputs and 4 digital dual-channel outputs
Empty housing
...for partial assembly.
ID 383022-11
Basic module
PLB 550
Basic module with PROFIBUS interface
Available with 4 slots for I/O modules
PROFIBUS-DP-interface
Overview of available I/O modules, .
Mounted on standard NS 35 rails
(DIN 46 227 or EN 50 022)
I/O modules The I/O modules consist of one module with digital inputs/outputs and one
analog module. For partially occupied basic modules, the unused slots must
be occupied by an empty housing.
PL 16-8 ID 360916-xx
PLA 4-4
Analog I/O module for PL 5x0 with 4
analog inputs for thermistors PT 100 and 4
analog inputs ±10 V
PL 4-4 ID 366423-xx
Empty housing
...for partial assembly.
ID 383022-11
PSL 130
Power supply unit to supply HSCI components
with +24 V
The output voltages correspond to the PELV
system as per EN 50 178, and can be
grounded.
The power is supplied via line voltage (L1, L2)
and the DC-link voltage Uz. This is used to
produce the +24 V NC and +24 V PLC output
voltages.
Both output voltages are produced by two
internally separated power supplies. The NC
and PLC power supplies are galvanically
isolated and fulfill the requirements of
EN 61800-5-1 for "low voltage electrical
separation."
The two output voltages can be connected in
parallel. This way the PSL 130 provides an
output voltage of +24 V at a maximum output
power of 750 W.
Please observe the information and regulations
for the power connection cited under "PSL 13x
low-voltage power supply unit" on page 316 and
in the "Inverter Systems and Motors" Technical
Manual.
BF 750
Technical characteristics:
15-inch design
Power supply 24 V NC / approx. 50 W
Resolution: 1024 x 768 pixels
1 x 8 soft keys, 1 x 6 soft keys for PLC
3 soft keys for switching soft key rows
Key for screen layout and operating mode
switching
Additional USB interface (USB 2.0) on the front
of the visual display unit
Integrated USB hub (USB 2.0) with 4 USB
interfaces on the back of the display unit
HDL connection
Fulfills IP54 degree of protection when installed
Weight: 4.0 kg
BF 750 ID 785080-xx
BF 760
Technical characteristics:
19-inch stainless-steel design
Resolution: 1280 x 1024 pixels
1 x 10 horizontal NC soft keys
1 x 8 soft keys for PLC to the right and
1 x 10 soft keys to the left of the screen
(vertical)
3 soft keys for switching soft-key rows
Key for screen layout and operating mode
switching
Integrated USB hub with 6 USB interfaces on
the back of the display unit
HDL connection
Fulfills IP54 degree of protection when installed
Weight: 7.8 kg
BF 760 ID 732589-xx
TE 730
NC control panel:
Suitable for BF 750 (15-inch)
Keys IV and V can are snap-ons
Contouring keys
Operating mode keys
Spindle-speed and feed-rate override
potentiometers
USB interface
Touchpad
Weight: 2.4 kg
Fulfills IP54 degree of protection when installed
TE 730 ID 805488-xx
TE 735(FS)
NC control panel:
like TE 730
Suitable for BF 750 (15-inch)
Keys IV and V can are snap-ons
Contouring keys
Operating mode keys
Spindle-speed and feed-rate override
potentiometers
USB interface
HSCI interface
Touchpad
Machine operating panel (same as MB 720)
Weight: 3.4 kg
Fulfills IP54 degree of protection when installed
TE 735 ID 771898-xx
TE 735FS ID 805493-xx
TE 740 ID 886546-xx
TE 745 ID 679817-xx
TE 745 FS ID 805482-xx
front panel labels
Set of 3 with adhesive labels in stainless steel
look
Enables customers to cover the potentiometer
inscription on the front panels of the TE 7xx
keyboards
Rapid traverse
Spindle
Feed rate
Front panel labels ID 1125244-01
MB 720(FS)
15-inch design, suitable for BF 750
Power supply 24 V NC / approx. 4 W
HSCI interface
Handwheel connection X23
36 snap-on (exchangeable) keys, see "Key
symbols for HR 410" on page 186. The key
functions are freely definable via the PLC
MB 720: 7 free PLC inputs and 5 free PLC
outputs
MB 720FS: 4 free FS inputs and 5 free PLC
outputs
Two bore holes for additional keys or keylock
switches
Weight: 1.2 kg
Fulfills IP54 degree of protection when installed
Controls and displays:
12 axis keys
16 function keys
6 function keys that are not assigned
NC start1
NC stop1
EMERGENCY STOP key
Control Voltage ON1
1) Keys illuminated
MB 720 ID 784803-xx
MB 720FS ID 805474-xx
Note
Due to the changed logic of the permissive buttons, do not replace the
HR 520FS and HR 410FS with the respective variant without FS.
Please note that even if servicing is required, an HR 520FS may not be
replaced by an HR 520. This also applies to replacing an HR 410FS with
an HR 410, and vice versa.
Note
Please note that the dummy plug for FS handwheels may not be
exchanged for the respective variant without FS.
For reasons of technical safety, only dummy plugs for FS handwheels (ID
271958-05) may be used on systems that have an FS handwheel.
For reasons of technical safety, only dummy plugs for standard
handwheels (ID 271958-03) may be used on systems that have a
standard handwheel (without FS).
*) For a list of the keys available for exchanging, see "Key symbols for HR 410" on page 186.
HR 550FS Handwheel
Portable electronic handwheel with wireless
transmission:
Graphic display,
resolution: 128 x 64 pixels, 6-line display
Six NC keys
Six PLC keys with LEDs that are controlled
through the PLC
Two override potentiometers (feed rate and
spindle speed)
Two permissive buttons
Exchangeable snap-on keys for PLC functions
and maintenance
Integrated emergency stop button
Vibration alarm when leaving the radio range
Battery warning
Display of radio field strength
Weight: Approx. 1 kg
Without mechanical detent:
ID 598 515-xx
With mechanical detent:
ID 606 622-xx
Accessories (1 x included with the HR 550FS):
Handwheel batteries
(battery pack, 4-tray)
ID 623 166-xx
ITC 755
Technical characteristics:
15-inch design
Power supply 24 V NC/ approx. 27 W
Resolution: 1024 x 768 pixels
Intel Atom 1.3 GHz
1 GB RAM
Touch operation
Integrated ASCII keyboard
Integrated USB hub (USB 2.0) with 3 USB
interfaces on the rear
Additional USB interface (USB 2.0) on the front
Keys for switching the operating mode
1 x Gigabit Ethernet interface
Fulfills IP54 degree of protection when installed
Weight: Approx. 7.0 kg
Key symbols
for axis direction
keys Key Description Key Description
Print/Background Print/Background
ID ID
X– X+
Black/Gray Black/Gray
679843-04 679843-03
X– –> X+ <–
Black/Gray Black/Gray
679843-D9 679843-E1
X’– –> X’+ <–
Black/Gray Black/Gray
679843-C5 679843-C4
X– <– X+ –>
Black/Gray Black/Gray
679843-C2 679843-C3
Y– Y+
Y Black/Gray Y Black/Gray
679843-06 679843-05
Y’– –> Y’+ <–
Black/Gray Black/Gray
679843-94 679843-93
Y– <– Y+ –>
Black/Gray Black/Gray
679843-43 679843-44
Note
The laser labeling differs optically from the labeling of the standard keys.
ID 1075358-xx
Workpiece The TS touch probe has a stylus with which it probes workpieces. The TNC
measurement 640 provides standard routines for datum setting and workpiece
measurement and alignment. The touch probes are available with all common
taper shanks. Assorted styli are available as accessories.
ID 573757-xx TS 740
ID 653217-xx TS 642
ID 737624-xx TS 460
ID 588008-xx TS 444
SE 660 SE 540
Further components ID
Adapters for encoder signals
TTL (HEIDENHAIN layout)/1 VPP 317505-01
TTL (SIEMENS layout)/1 VPP 317505-02
User's Manual ID
HEIDENHAIN Conversational Programming 679351-xx
DIN/ISO programming 679355-xx
Cycle programming 679295-xx
The HEIDENHAIN inverters and motors for the TNC 640 are described in the
"Inverter Systems and Motors" Technical Manual.
The components required for operating the TNC 640 with non-HEIDENHAIN
inverter systems are described in "Technical Information for Operation of
SIMODRIVE and POWER DRIVE Inverter Systems."
3-D machining
TCPM: Tool Center Point Management –
Maintain position of the tool tip when
positioning with tilting axes (via M128 in the NC
program) and with additional options (via
FUNCTION TCPM in the NC program)
M144: Compensating the machine’s
kinematic configuration for ACTUAL/
NOMINAL positions at end of block
Using the electronic handwheel to change the
angle of the swivel head; does not affect the
position of the tool point
Keeping the tool normal to the contour
Tool radius compensation normal to the tool
direction
#49 Double speed Double-speed control loops are used primarily 632223-01
for high-speed spindles as well as linear motors
and torque motors.
#133 Remote Desktop Display and operation of external computer units 894423-01
Manager (e.g. a Windows PC)
Note
You will find the user functions of the TNC 640 in the User's Manuals and
the brochure for end users (ID 892916-xx).
Type The TNC 640 is shipped with the following NC software versions:
Due to restrictions on the export of the TNC 640, HEIDENHAIN can also
supply special export versions. These export versions differ from the standard
control though the installed NC software type. HEIDENHAIN releases a new
NC software type whenever it introduces extensive new functions.
Note
If you replace the main computer unit (MC) you must also replace the SIK
in order to ensure that the enabled control loops and software options will
also be enabled on the new hardware.
There are different versions of SIKs for the TNC 640, depending on the
number of required control loops. Additional control loops (up to the maximum
permissible number) can be enabled at any later time. See "SIK for TNC 640"
on page 145.
Software options can be used to adapt the scope of functions of the TNC 640
to the respective needs and applications. See "Software options" on page 207.
If you want the code number for enabling additional control loops or software
options, please contact HEIDENHAIN for the code number. HEIDENHAIN can
give you the code number after you state your SIK number.
If you wish to enable additional control loops or software options, please
contact HEIDENHAIN for the code number. HEIDENHAIN can give you the
code number after you state your SIK number.
The definition as to whether a control loop is used and counted in the SIK is
made in the machine parameters MP_axisMode and MP_axisHw.
Note
Rule of thumb:
If an axis or spindle is moved by the control by setting a nominal value, the
respective axis or spindle must be enabled in the SIK.
If an axis is only moved manually (e.g. through mechanical handwheels) and
is only displayed, a control loop does not need to be enabled for the
respective axis in the SIK.
If an axis or spindle is only controlled in encoded form via PLC outputs
(MP_axisMode = PlcControlled), a control loop does not need to be
enabled for the respective axis or spindle.
InOutCC Active X
AnalogMC
AnalogCC
Profinet
DisplayMC Active X
DisplayCC
ManualMC
ManualCC
InOutCC NotActive X
AnalogMC PlcControlled
AnalogCC
DisplayMC
DisplayCC
ManualMC
ManualCC
Profinet
In the configuration file of the PLC compiler, you define the number of axes to
be considered in the structure of the memory interface, see "Configuration file
for the PLC compiler" on page 2332.
The display gives you the following information and possibilities for settings:
NC Information:
Display Meaning
ID Number: Software
Display Meaning
General key:
The general key permits you to enable and test all new feature content level
functions and software options. The general key is valid for 90 days after the
first enabling. After the time period has expired, the error message General
key expired appears. If an NC program is running when the general key
expires, an NC stop is issued! If the software version of the TNC 640 is
updated, you have the possibility of enabling the general key again.
Display Meaning
Press the SET GENERAL KEY soft key to open a window in which you press the
OK soft key to enable all options for a period of 90 days.
If this is done successfully, the General key has been set message appears
and the expiration date of the general key is shown in the State field. If the
general key is set, the TNC 640 displays the message General key is active
after every start-up.
Press the EXPIRE GENERAL KEY soft key to open a window in which you press
the OK soft key to invalidate the general key immediately.
Be aware that it is then no longer possible to enable the general key for this
software version!
Note
Display Meaning
With initial boot-up of the TNC 640 with a new SIK, the Feature Content
Level is automatically set to the value of the current NC software.
Press the SET FCL soft key and enter the code number for option 53 in
Enter Key Code. Press the OK soft key to set the Feature Content Level to
the value of the currently loaded NC software.
If this is done successfully, the message
Feature Content Level has been set appears.
Pressing the REDUCE FCL soft key opens a window in which you can enter the
desired lower feature content level under New (lower) FCL.
Please note that this action can only be reversed by entering a valid code
number again.
If you really want to reduce the feature content level, then press the OK soft
key to confirm the entry. If this is done successfully, the message
Feature Content Level has been reduced appears.
SIK options:
All available software options and their corresponding numbers are listed in a
table. The check marks in the first column indicate which software options
have been enabled on your control.
To enable additional software options, proceed as follows:
In the table on the right side of the screen, use the arrow keys or the mouse
to select the software option you want to enable.
Pressing the SET OPTION soft key opens a window in which you can enter
the code number for the desired software option under Enter Key Code.
HEIDENHAIN can give you the code number after you state your SIK
number.
Enter the code number and confirm your entry by pressing the OK soft key.
If this is done successfully, the message Option <number> has been set
appears, and the option is checked in the table.
When you leave this table of SIK functions by pressing the END soft key or the
END key, you are requested to reboot the control if you have made any
changes. Press the emergency stop button and press the Reboot Now! button
or the REBOOT NOW soft key to reboot the control and activate the changes.
Display Meaning
OEM Key for Not Set OEM Key was not set
temp. options
Set OEM Key was set
Pressing the SET OEM KEY TEMP. OPT. soft key opens a window in which you
can enter an OEM key.
Keep in mind that this process cannot be undone.
The OEM Key must consist only of numbers. The maximum permissible input
value for the OEM key is 65535. Conclude your entry by pressing the OK soft
key.
If the OEM key was set successfully, the message OEM Key has been set
appears, and the status in OEM Key for temp. options changes to SET.
Note
You can download the file required for the update (setup.zip) from the
HESIS Web Including Filebase and unzip it in your update directory.
Software updates and service packs are installed in the same manner.
Software updates can only be performed if the Allow software updates
option is activated in the SELinux configuration, see page 237.
Automated updating is possible. If your directories are structured
appropriately and you use a setup.ini control file, this method makes it
possible to update the control automatically when it is booted, see
"Automated update (setup.ini)" on page 223.
The update file (setup.zip) is automatically copied to the system partition as
part of the update program in directories with the following naming
convention:
• SW update: SYS:\zip\<Identnr>_<ver>
• Service pack: SYS:\zip\<Identnr>_<ver>_SP<n>
Attention
Note
For detailed information on how to add OEM specific files to the setup
packet, refer to the online help for PLCdesign under "Generate Machine
Setup." The support necessary for this from PLCdesign will be available
starting from version 2.3. It is not possible to update only the PLC data but
not the NC software.
Automated update Automated updating is possible with the TNC 640. In order to automate an
(setup.ini) update as much as possible, a control file with the name setup.ini is
necessary in addition to the setup.zip file. If your directories are structured
appropriately and you use this setup.ini control file, this method makes it
possible to update the control automatically when it is booted. If there is a
certain "install" directory on your TNC 640 containing a setup.ini control file in
addition to the update files, an update is performed automatically according to
the instructions in this control file.
The following directories are checked during booting for the presence of a
control file:
TNC:\install\
or, if a USB memory device is connected
USB0:\ (USB0: First partition of the first USB memory device)
USB0:\install\
The setup.ini file can be created with a simple text editor.
An example of a setup.ini file:
Interactive=1
Confirm=1
Language=ENGLISH
SavePlc=TNC:\backup\340590_001.zip
Parameter Description
Interactive=[0, 1] Deletion of the NC software archive (old software
versions) must be confirmed by the user.
0: No
1: Yes [default]
Confirm=[0, 1] Start of update and reboot process must be
confirmed by the user
0: No
1: Yes [default]
CopyToSys=[0, 1] The setup archive to be installed is copied to the
directory SYS:\zip (TNC 640 with Windows:
C:\Program Files\install). This makes it possible to
return to this software version later.
0: No
1: Yes [default]
DeleteArchives= Procedure if there is not enough room on the SYS
[DATE,SIZE,CANCEL] partition for the update
(only if Interactive=0) DATE: Delete oldest archive first [default]
SIZE: Delete largest archive first
CANCEL: Cancel the update
Language=[ENGLISH, Language for the dialog guidance during the
GERMAN] update if no user activities are required for
(only if Confirm=0) starting the update and rebooting (Confirm=0)
GERMAN: German dialog text
ENGLISH: English dialog text [default]
DelSource=[0, 1] Delete the source files (setup.zip, setup.ini) once
the update has completed successfully
0: No [default]
1: Yes
DeleteIni=[0, 1] Delete the setup.ini file after a successful update.
0: No [default]
1: Yes
Note
It is essential that you also pay attention to the important notes about
updating software detailed in the "Update Information No. x" belonging to
the respective software version.
Note
If a setup.ini file exists in the setup directory when you update manually,
then the update is performed according to the instructions in this file. See
"Automated update (setup.ini)" on page 223.
Note
Attention
The latest service pack always includes all changes from earlier service packs.
HEIDENHAIN recommends: Always install the latest released service pack!
Attention
If a service pack has already been installed, it will not be possible to install
a service pack with a lower index. This will be checked during the
installation of a service pack and a message will be displayed if an error is
found.
Note
Installing a service A service pack is installed in the same manner as the NC software update. For
pack instructions, please refer to "Manual NC software exchange" on page 226.
Firmware HSCI components have their own firmware, which must match the currently
installed NC software version. Every time the control is started, the NC
software checks the firmware versions of the individual HSCI components.
After a software update, during initial operation or after replacing a hardware
component, a firmware update may be required.
Note
Attention
Never shut down the TNC 640 while a firmware update is running—
otherwise the control will require servicing!
The firmware updates are included in the NC software update package. When
the firmware versions of all HSCI participants have been updated, the control
boots until the Power interrupted message appears.
After the firmware update you are prompted to switch off the control via the
main switch and leave it off for 60 seconds. This time must be maintained to
ensure that all components concerned are completely reset. For technical
reasons, some of the individual HSCI components must be updated
successively. This makes it necessary to switch off the control repeatedly via
the main switch.
Note
All information required for using the IOconfig PC software and configuring
HSCI/PROFIBUS/PROFINET components is contained in the IOconfig
Technical Information, which is available for registered customers from the
HESIS Web including Filebase on the Internet.
In addition to the hardware configuration in the IOCP file, the serial numbers
of the individual HSCI components are also saved. During start-up they are
compared with those of the detected hardware. Any difference must be
checked and accepted by the user. (See "Monitoring hardware changes" on
page 243.)
The control also starts up without the IOC file or entry in the MP_iocProject
(103402) parameter. The control then automatically detects all components
connected to the HSCI chain and the current configuration—without the PLC
input/output systems, however. Press the Accept button in the dialog box to
confirm the detected configuration and continue start-up of the control.
However, further configuration of the control is not possible. In the
Programming mode you can start the BUS DIAGNOSIS by pressing the MOD
key and the DIAGNOSIS soft key. The control will display the structure of the
detected HSCI system. If required, you can use this information for the
configuration with IOconfig.
Boot manager A selection menu for selecting the operating mode is provided temporarily
when the control is booting. If you press one of the arrow keys of the ASCII
keyboard, the booting process is interrupted at this point and the control
expects you to select an operating mode ("runlevel"). If the booting process is
not interrupted at this point, the control continues booting in Runlevel 5 and
starts the NC control software. You can select one of the following operating
modes:
Runlevel 5: Start Control (standard mode of operation)
After the HEROS 5 operating system has booted, the NC control software
is started automatically. The TNC 640 is started in the standard condition.
Runlevel 4: Service Mode (graphics)
This operating mode is only for trained service personnel!
After the HEROS 5 operating system has booted, the booting process is
stopped. The NC control software is not started. The TNC 640 is now in the
graphic desktop of the operating system.
Runlevel 3: Service Mode (text)
This operating mode is only for trained service personnel!
After the HEROS 5 operating system has booted, the booting process is
stopped. The NC control software is not started. The TNC 640 is in a text
console of the operating system.
Select the desired operating mode with the arrow keys and press the ENTER
key to start it.
HE Logging The HE Logging settings are for internal diagnostic files (FILO memory) for
troubleshooting. These files can only be evaluated by HEIDENHAIN. You can
access HE Logging as follows if HEIDENHAIN service personnel requests you
to do so:
Make the taskbar at the bottom of the screen visible by moving the mouse
pointer over it.
Press the green HEIDENHAIN button to open the JH menu.
Select the Diagnostics menu item.
Select the HE Logging menu item.
This takes you to the HE Logging menu containing tabs for possible settings
for Syslog, FTrace, TCPDump, Memcheck, USBDump and NC Log/Service File.
These possibilities for diagnostics and the associated settings are to be used
only together with HEIDENHAIN service personnel.
Proceed as follows if HEIDENHAIN requests you to send one of the diagnosis
files:
Open the corresponding tab Syslog, FTrace, TCPDump, Memcheck or USBDump
Under View at the bottom of the respective tab, select the file requested by
HEIDENHAIN.
Press the Copy button to the right of the file selection in the View settings.
This opens the Savepath... file browser with which you can select the
target folder for the diagnostic file. Keep in mind that the file is saved in the
folder that is open in the file browser.
Press the Copy button to save the diagnostic file in the open target folder.
There you will later find the diagnostic file, can copy it from the control (e.g.
with TNCremo) and send it by e-mail.
Tools The HEROS 5 operating system provides additional software tools that make
it possible to also open external file types and edit some of these file types.
These tools are not software tools from HEIDENHAIN. They are tools from
external suppliers. HEIDENHAIN will not provide any support or guarantee for
the proper functioning of these tools. The following tools are available:
File manager
File manager of the operating system
Gnumeric
Editor for opening and editing XLS and CSV files
Leafpad
Text editor for opening and editing TXT and INI files
Document viewer
Viewer software for opening PDF files
perf2
Software for checking the CPU load and process utilization
Ristretto
Viewer software for opening GIF, JPG, PNG and BMP files
vtrace
Diagnostic software that is used only together with HEIDENHAIN service
personnel
Xarchiver
Program for packing and unpacking archives
Applications
• Orage calendar
Simple organizer and calendar
• Real VNC Viewer
By means of Virtual Network Computing (VNC), every PC can be
monitored and controlled by any other PC
Web browser
Firefox (web browser) for opening HTML files
Operating system Certain accesses to or changes in the operating system are password-
password protected. The code number 807667 or the respective OEM coder number is
required for these areas.
Note
The installed codec pack remains permanently on the TNC even after a
software update.
The codec pack is not part of a controlled backup using TNCbackup. With
servicing (for example replacing the memory medium), the codec pack
must be manually installed again following the restore.
2.8.9 SELinux
SELinux is an expansion for Linux-based operating systems. SELinux is an
additional security software in the sense of Mandatory Access Control (MAC)
and protects the system against the execution of unauthorized processes or
functions, i.e. viruses and other malicious software. MAC means that every
action must be explicitly permitted, otherwise it will not be executed. The
software is intended as protection in addition to the normal access restriction
in Linux. Certain processes and actions can only be executed if the standard
functions and access control of SELinux permit it.
The SELinux installation of the TNC 640 is prepared to permit running of only
those programs installed with the HEIDENHAIN NC software. Other programs
cannot be run with the standard installation.
The directory itself and the files in the PLC:\etc\selinux directory should not
be deleted. These files are directly related to the function of the SELinux
security software.
The access control of SELinux under HEROS 5 is regulated as follows:
Only files that are installed with the HEIDENHAIN NC software can be
executed.
Files in connection with the security of the software (SELinux system files,
HEROS 5 boot files, etc.) may only be changed by programs that are
selected explicitly.
New files generated by other programs must never be executed.
There are only two processes that are permitted to execute new files:
• Starting of a software update
A software update from HEIDENHAIN can replace or change system
files. Software updates may only be downloaded from HESIS-Web
Including FileBase. Install a software update only if you can trust the
source of the files (e.g. USB stick).
You can prohibit software updates via the configuration of SELinux.
• Starting of the SELinux configuration
The configuration of SELinux should be protected by a password.
Password Protection
Partitions to Relabel
Relabel the Sets a new label only for the SYS partition
system
partition „/“
Note
You will find the special features and limitations of the hardware and software
for functional safety in the Technical Manual for Functional Safety (FS). Your
contact person at HEIDENHAIN will be glad to answer any questions
concerning the TNC 640 with functional safety.
Danger
Attention
Danger
Ensure that the main switch of the control or machine is switched off when
you engage or disengage connecting elements or connection clamps.
Danger
Danger
Attention
The interfaces for PLC inputs and outputs comply with the regulations for
basic insulation according to EN 61800-5-1.
Only circuits and/or units that comply at least with the requirements for
basic insulation may be connected to any of the interfaces with basic
insulation, otherwise damage to persons or property may be caused. The
maximum DC voltage mean value of the PLC inputs is 31 V.
The interfaces of the MC for touch probes, handwheels, Ethernet, COM,
USB and 24 V NC supply voltage comply with the requirements of
EN 61800-5-1 for safely separated voltage (PELV).
Only units that also comply with the requirements for safely separated
voltage (PELV) may be connected to any of the interfaces that comply
with PELV, otherwise damage to persons or property may be caused.
Refer to your control's basic circuit diagrams and grounding diagrams for
the different supply voltages in the control system.
Note
All components of the OEM operating panel must also comply with
protection class IP54, just like the HEIDENHAIN operating panel
components.
Likely sources of Interference is mainly produced by capacitive and inductive coupling from
interference electrical conductors or from device inputs/outputs, such as:
Strong magnetic fields from transformers or electric motors
Relays, contactors and solenoid valves
High-frequency equipment, pulse equipment and stray magnetic fields from
switch-mode power supplies
Power lines and leads to the above equipment
Protective Keep a minimum distance of 20 cm from the control and its leads to
measures interfering equipment.
Keep a minimum distance of 10 cm from the control and its leads to cables
that carry interference signals. For cables in metallic ducting, adequate
decoupling can be achieved by using a grounded separation shield.
Shielding according to EN 50178
Use equipotential bonding conductors with a cross section of 6 mm2.
Use only genuine HEIDENHAIN cables, connectors and couplings
Note
The following are some points covered in the above mentioned standards:
When handling electrostatically endangered components or assemblies
(e.g. exchange, installation, shipping), always comply with the precautionary
measures described in IEC 61340-5-1, IEC 61340-5-2 and IEC 61340-4-1.
Store and transport ESD-sensitive components in ESD protective
containers.
Ensure during handling the proper grounding of the working area (e.g. tool,
workbench, packaging) and the person.
Inspect the ESD protection system regularly.
The following figure shows how a suitable working area could look in
accordance with IEC 61340.
1 2
3 4
Limit values
Attention
The temperature of the air inside the panel, which flows into the HEIDENHAIN
devices, must not exceed a maximum temperature of +50 °C.
Ensure that the operating panel is designed in such a way that the air
approaching the MC does not exceed a max. temperature of +50 °C. Please
verify this through an appropriate temperature measurement.
With the recommended temperature limits, active cooling is not required for
a typical panel. If the maximum permissible temperature for the integrated
components is exceeded, however, HEIDENHAIN recommends using heat
exchangers. They ensure appropriate heat dissipation for the components in
the operating panel.
Note
Humidity during
operation
Attention
Condensation can form, for example, if warm, moist air flows along cool
surfaces of the electronics. Therefore, cooling units with discontinuous
(e.g.two-position) temperature control must not be used. The resulting cyclic
changes in temperature and humidity can cause condensation on the cool
surfaces of the electronics. Furthermore, you must prevent condensate from
reaching the electronics and ensure that it can drain away without causing
damage.
In tropical areas it is recommended that the control not be switched off, so
that condensation is avoided on the circuit boards.
Danger
Be sure to take the measures required for preventing dust or water from
entering the electrical cabinet or the housing.
Dust depositing inside electrical devices may cause them to fail and impair
the safety of the system. Max. contamination level 2 is permitted for the
components.
Incorrect Correct
CC 61xx
Inverter
CC 61xx
Blocking
Inverter
elements
Elements with
considerable heat
generation
Attention
Air in
Attention
Attention
Attention
Air out
15
Leave space for air
circulation and servicing!
20
Air in
Attention
Air out
Air in
Attention
Air out
Air in
Attention
Air out
100
100
Air in
Shipping brace of The HDR hard disks of the MC 6x4x are equipped with a shipping brace.
the hard disk Before putting the TNC 640 into service, the shipping brace of the hard disk
must be removed.
Attention
Do not transport the HDR with the MC 6x4x after you have installed the
HDR. If the entire machine is being transported, or the MC is being
transported inside the electrical cabinet, the shipping brace for the hard disk
is usually not required. However, if the possibility exists that the hard disk
could be subject to increased shock or vibration loads, then you must
remove the hard disk from the MC for transport, reinstall the shipping brace
in the HDR, and send the HDR separately in the original packaging.
Should servicing become necessary (i.e. the HDR is being shipped on its own),
the hard disk must be secured with the shipping brace.
Note
When handling the HDR disk and the SIK, ensure electrostatic discharge
protection. Improper handling can result in damage to the components or
assemblies due to ESD!
Note
When handling the Solid State Disk (SSD), ensure electrostatic discharge
protection. Improper handling can result in damage to the components or
assemblies due to ESD!
Hardware component ID
MC 6241 Main computer 1.8 GHz with HDR, electrical cabinet version, 573398-xx
without PROFIBUS interface
MC 6241 Main computer 1.8 GHz with HDR, electrical cabinet version, 653220-xx
with PROFIBUS interface
MC 7522 Main computer with 15-inch TFT display, Intel Core i7-3 CPU 1.7 1071597-xx
GHz dual-core with SSDR, 4 GB RAM, operating-panel version
MC 6341 Main computer, 2.2 GHz DualCore with HDR, electrical cabinet 671226-xx
version
MC 6341 Main computer, 2.2 GHz DualCore with HDR, electrical cabinet 735873-xx
version, with Profibus interface
MC 6541 Main computer, Intel Core i7-3 CPU 1.7 GHz dual-core with HDR, 1081185-xx
4 GB RAM, electrical cabinet version
MC 6542 Main computer, Intel Core i7-3 CPU 1.7 GHz dual-core with SSDR, 1081188-xx
4 GB RAM, suitable for operating panel or electrical cabinet
MC 6641 Main computer, Intel Core i7-3 CPU 2.1 GHz quad-core with HDR, 811550-xx
4 GB RAM, electrical cabinet version
TNC 640 HDR Hard disk for MC 6x41, 160 GB, NC software 340590-01 617779-0x
TNC 640 HDR Hard disk for MC 6x41 (export version), 160 GB, 617779-5x
NC software 340591-01
BF 750 15-inch TFT display with HDL connection, stainless-steel design 785080-xx
BF 760 19-inch TFT display with HDL connection, stainless-steel design 732589-xx
IPC 6641 Industrial PC for installation in an electrical cabinet, Intel Core i7-3 1039543-xx
CPU 2.1 GHz quad-core, 4 GB RAM
HDR IPC 6641 Empty data carrier for Windows operating system. Free capacity of 1074770-xx
160 GB.
ITC 755 Additional operating station with touch screen and ASCII keyboard, 1039527-xx
15-inch
ITC 750 Additional operating station with soft keys, 15-inch 1039544-xx
ITC 760 Additional operating station with soft keys, 19-inch 827086-xx
CC 6106 Controller unit for HSCI for max. 6 control loops 662636-xx
CC 6108 Controller unit for HSCI for max. 8 control loops 662637-xx
CC 6110 Controller unit for HSCI for max. 10 control loops 662638-xx
PSL 130 Low-voltage power supply unit, 750 W, for +24 V NC and +24 V 575047-xx
PLC
PSL 135 Low-voltage power supply unit, 750 W, for +24 V NC and +24 V 627032-xx
PLC, also suitable for non-HEIDENHAIN systems
MB 720 Machine operating panel for HSCI connection (15-inch), stainless 784803-xx
steel
MB 720FS Machine operating panel for HSCI connection, functional safety, 805474-xx
15-inch stainless-steel design
PLB 6001 HSCI adapter for OEM-specific machine operating panel, 668792-xx
72 digital inputs, 40 digital outputs
CMA-H 04-04-00 SPI expansion module for CC/UEC for analog axes/spindles for 688721-01
HSCI, 4 analog outputs ±10 V
Attention
In HSCI systems with integrated functional safety (FS) you may use only
devices that have been certified for use in such systems. For components
and devices permitted for use in systems with functional safety, please
refer to the Technical Manual for Functional Safety (FS). Upon request, your
contact partner at HEIDENHAIN can provide you with the manual.
With the following HSCI control components, you must also make a
distinction between those that are required in a system with functional safety
and those that can be used in a system without functional safety. Devices with
FS are listed below in the middle column:
The other control components, e.g. MC 6xxx or MC 7xxx, IPC xxxx, CC 6xxx,
PSL 13x, MS 1xx, BF 7xx, can be used regardless of whether the system is a
system with or without FS.
Attention
In HSCI systems with integrated functional safety (FS) you may use only
devices that have been certified for use in such systems. For components
and devices permitted for use in systems with functional safety, please
refer to the Technical Manual for Functional Safety (FS). Upon request, your
contact partner at HEIDENHAIN can provide you with the manual.
3.6.1 Introduction
The HSCI (HEIDENHAIN Serial Controller Interface) connects the main
computer to the controller units (CC or UxC) and the PLB 6xxx PLC basic
modules in the electrical cabinet. The MB machine operating panel is also
connected via HSCI. The connection of the various control components via
HSCI offers numerous benefits, including:
Simple and uncomplicated wiring
High noise immunity
Comprehensive yet straightforward possibilities for diagnostics
The logic area of the control system is supplied with power via two separate
power loops:
The power supply of MC, IPC, MB, PL's and BF is via the PSL 130 power
supply unit. Voltages of the PSL 130 comply with the PELV system
according to EN 61800-5-1.
The logic voltages of the CC are voltages derived from the DC-link voltage
of the inverters, and are transmitted via connector X69 "NC supply voltages
and control signals." These voltages also correspond to the PELV system as
per EN 61800-5-1.
The following table shows the maximum permissible number of individual
HSCI participants:
MC 1 in the system
(HSCI master)
Note
The order of the HSCI participants at X500 of the main computer can be freely
chosen. Each HSCI participant is assigned its HSCI address based on its
position in the HSCI chain:
• 1st device after the master (main computer): bus address 1
• 2nd device after the master (main computer): bus address 2 etc.
The main computer selects a master controller unit, based on the position of
the controller units in the HSCI network. The first controller unit in the system
(nearest the main computer) becomes the master controller unit.
Danger
If you use more than one operating station or machine operating panel, the
PLC program must ensure that only one of the two operating devices is
active at any one time so as to avoid danger to the operator.
Constraints:
An assignment of operating panels is selected; this assignment results from
the transferred index for the "source" list of the
CfgPlcOverrideF, CfgPlcOverrideR and CfgPlcOverrideS configuration data.
The numbering of the machine operating panels starts with 0 and is based
on the arrangement or sequence in the IOC configuration or the HSCI chain.
A machine operating panel or PLB 6001 at connector X501 of the MC always
receives the last, i.e. the highest number of the machine operating panels in
the HSCI system.
After the control has been restarted and the PLC has been restarted/
compiled, the potentiometers on the machine operating panel with the
number 0 or the assignment with the number 0 are active (first operating
panel in the chain).
If you want the previously active operating panel to be active again, the PLC
program must write the corresponding information to the nonvolatile
memory and evaluate it during a restart of the PLC. To be safe,
HEIDENHAIN recommends setting the override values to 0 for the time the
PLC program takes (PLC words PP_ChnRapidFeedOverride,
PP_SpiOverride and PP_ChnFeedOverride).
There is no basic switchover of operation between the machine operating
panels or the keyboard units. Only the evaluation of the potentiometers is
switched.
Note
You start from connector X500 or X501 and refer to this as an HSCI segment.
The first HSCI segment extends from X500 of the MC to the last HSCI
component connected to X500 of the MC. The second HSCI segment extends
from X501 of the MC to the machine operating panel or a PLB 6001. The total
length of all HSCI cables must not exceed 70 m within one HSCI segment.
There is no need to consider an additional length limitation for individual cables
within the length of 70 m.
Note
The maximum permissible total length of HSCI cables within one HSCI
segment is 70 m.
ID 618893-xx
Female Color Assignment Female
1 White/Green Data 1
2 Green Data 2
3 White/Orange Data 3
4 Vacant Vacant 4
5 Vacant Vacant 5
6 Orange Data 6
7 Vacant Vacant 7
8 Vacant Vacant 8
MC xxxx
System Processor Mechanical design Memory medium
6 = HSCI 1 = Intel Celeron, 1 = Operating panel, 0 = CompactFlash
1 GHz or 400 MHz compact (CFR or CFast)
7 = Main 2 = Intel Pentium M, 2 = Operating panel, 1 = Hard disk
computer in 1.8 GHz modular (HDR)
operating panel,
3 = Intel Core Duo, 4 = Electrical cabinet 2 = SolidStateDisk
new stainless-
2.26 GHz (SSDR)
steel design,
HSCI 4 = Intel Celeron 1047 CPU, 5 = Electrical cabinet or
dual-core, 1.4 GHz operating panel
5 = Intel Core i7-3 CPU, dual-
core, 1.7 GHz
6 = Intel Core i7-3 CPU,
quad-core, 2.1 GHz
MC 7522: Main computer for installation in the operating panel, integrated display, HSCI interface
Pin layout Connector Function Page
X26, X116 Ethernet data interface 415
X29 Reserved –
X27 RS-232-C/V.24 data interface 417
X X141, X142, USB 3.0 interface (Type A) 418
X143, X144
X101 +24 V NC power supply 309
X29
X116 X500 HSCI output 1 276
+24V
0V (synchronized) to CC, PL,
X101 X125
X27 MB
X141 X142
X601
(not with MC 6x5x)
X26
Attention
Attention
MC 6242: Main computer for integration in the operating panel or electrical cabinet
Pin layout Connector Function Page
X26, X116 Ethernet data interface 415
X29 Reserved –
X27 RS-232-C/V.24 data interface 417
X141, X142 USB 2.0 interface (Type A) 418
Attention
Note
Attention
MC 6542: Main computer for integration in the operating panel or electrical cabinet
Pin layout Connector Function Page
X26, X116 Ethernet data interface 415
X29 Reserved –
X27 RS-232-C/V.24 data interface 417
X141, X142 USB 3.0 interface (Type A) 418
X143, X144
X29 X101 +24 V NC power supply 309
+24V
X101
0V X500 HSCI output 1 276
X27 (synchronized) to CC, PL,
X142 MB (not with MC 6x5x)
X141 X26
X501 HSCI output 2, only to MB or
X143 X116 PLB 6001
X144
X125 (not with MC 6x5x)
X500
X501 X600 Reserved –
X601
X249 HDL interface for visual 419
X600 X249 display unit
Slot Optional PROFIBUS module 372
X121
X125 SIK (System Identification –
Key)
X601, X28, Reserved –
X702
Protective ground –
Attention
Note
X125
X143
X144
X116 X249 HDL interface for visual 419
X500 display unit
X601 X501
Slot Optional PROFIBUS module 372
X600 X249 X125 SIK (System Identification –
Key)
X601 Reserved –
X121
Protective ground –
Attention
X125
X143 X116 X125 Reserved –
X144
X601 Reserved –
X601
Protective ground –
X600 X249
X121
Attention
Note
Apart from that, the same operating conditions apply as for the MC 6xxx
main computer units.
X141 to X144: For commissioning and maintenance purposes, USB devices (for example
mouse and keyboards) can be attached to connectors X141 to X144.
Pin layout on USB 3.0 connection (type A):
ITC 755; additional operating station with touch screen and ASCII keyboard
Connection overview Connector Function Page
X26 Ethernet data interface 415
X600 Reserved, do not assign –
X141, USB interface (USB 2.0) 418
X142, X143
X144, Reserved, do not assign –
X600 X145, X146
X26 X101 Power supply for NC, 24 V– 309
X141
X142 X143 X1 Reserved, do not assign –
X144 X146
X145
Protective ground –
+24V
0V X101
X1
Attention
+24V
0V X101
X3
Attention
+24V
0V X101
X3
Attention
CC xxxx
System Processor Number of control loops
6 = HSCI 1 = DSP, e.g.
500 MHz or 600 MHz 06 = 6 control loops
3.7.13 CC 6106
X74
X74 + 5 V supply 314
5V
X7 Bridge for signal ground 315
0V
(= functional ground)
X69 (on bottom)
X201 X205 Protective ground –
X203
X500
X502 X202 X206
X204
Attention
Attention
Attention
UMC 111FS: Compact controller unit with inverter, external DC-link power supply, PLC I/Os and
functional safety (FS)
Pin layout Connector Function Page
X4, X5 Single-channel PLC inputs 363
X6 Single-channel PLC outputs 367
X15 to X18 Speed encoder 401
X33 DC-link power supply 335
X81 Motor connection, axis 1 334
(9 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X82 Motor connection, axis 2
(9 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X83 Motor connection, axis 3
(9 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X84 Motor connection, axis 4
(9 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X103 +24 V power supply 335
X104 Single/dual-channel PLC 365
inputs
X20 X106 Single/dual-channel PLC 368
X206
outputs
X205 X112 Reserved (do not use) –
X113 Reserved (do not use) –
X201 to X205 No position encoder inputs –
(not assigned, reserved)
X204
X344 +24 V supply for motor 335
X203
holding brake
X394 Motor holding brake 1 to 4 336
X500 HSCI output 276
X502 HSCI input
Shield for DC-link 335
B Signal ground –
(= functional ground)
Protective ground M5 –
Attention
UMC 111: Compact controller unit with inverter, external DC-link power supply, PLC I/Os
Pin layout Connector Function Page
X4, X5 Single-channel PLC inputs 363
X6 Single-channel PLC outputs 366
X15 to X18 Speed encoder 401
X33 DC-link power supply 335
X81 Motor connection, axis 1 334
(9 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X82 Motor connection, axis 2
(9 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X83 Motor connection, axis 3
(9 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X84 Motor connection, axis 4
(9 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X103 +24 V power supply 335
X112 Reserved (do not use) –
X113 Reserved (do not use) –
X20
X206
X201 to X205 No position encoder inputs –
(not assigned, reserved)
X205 X344 +24 V supply for motor 335
holding brake
X394 Motor holding brake 1 to 4 336
X500 HSCI output 276
X204
X502 HSCI input
X203
B Signal ground –
(= functional ground)
Protective ground M5 –
Attention
UEC 11x: Compact controller unit with integrated inverter and PLC I/Os
(without functional safety FS) with ID 625777-xx, 625779-xx
Pin layout Connector Function Page
X4, X5 PLC inputs 363
X6 PLC outputs 366
X15 to X19 Speed encoder 401
X344
X394
X89 X90 X31 Supply voltage for UEC 11x 339
(3 x 400 V ± 10 %)
X71 Safety relay for spindle 341
(pulse inhibitor for spindle)
X72 Safety relay for axes (pulse
inhibitor for axes)
X80 Motor connection for spindle 341
(24 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X81 Motor connection, axis 1
X20 (6 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X5
X82 Motor connection, axis 2
X19
X4 (6 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X84
X83 Motor connection, axis 3
X18
X83
X206
(9 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X17 X84 Motor connection, axis 4
X82 X205
(6 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X204
X81 X16 X89 Braking resistor 342
X80
X203
X15
X90 +24 V NC output / 3.5 A 342
X202 X112 TS touch trigger probe 413
X113
X72 X71
X201
X112
X113 TT touch trigger probe
X201 to X205 Position encoder 398
X344 +24 V supply for motor 343
holding brake
X394 Motor holding brake 1 to 4 343
X500 HSCI output 276
X502 HSCI input
X502
Protective ground M5 –
X500
X6
Attention
UEC 113: Compact controller unit with integrated inverter and PLC I/Os
(without functional safety FS) with ID 828471-xx
Pin layout Connector Function Page
X4, X5 PLC inputs 363
X6 PLC outputs 366
X344 X15 to X20 Speed encoder 401
X89
X394
X90 X31 Supply voltage for UEC 11x 339
(3 x 400 V ± 10 %)
X71 Safety relay for spindle 341
(pulse inhibitor for spindle)
X72 Safety relay for axes (pulse
X85 inhibitor for axes)
X394
X80 Motor connection, spindle 341
(24 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X87
X81 Motor connection, axis 1
(6 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X5
X82 Motor connection, axis 2
X84
X4 (6 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X18
X83 Motor connection, axis 3
X83 (9 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X20 X206
X82
X17 X84 Motor connection, axis 4
X205 (6 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X19
X16
X81 X85 Motor connection, axis 5
(6 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X80 X15
X202 X87 DC-link connection for 342
X204
X113 PSL 13x
X201
X72 X71 X203 X112 X89 Braking resistor 342
X90 +24 V NC output / 3.5 A 342
X112 TS touch trigger probe 413
X113 TT touch trigger probe
X201 to X206 Position encoder 398
X344 +24 V supply for motor 343
holding brake
X502
X31
X500
X394 Motor holding brake 1 to 5 343
X500 HSCI output 276
X6
X502 HSCI input
Protective ground M5 –
Attention
UEC 11xFS: Compact controller unit with integrated inverter and PLC I/Os
(with functional safety FS) with ID 1075825-xx, ID 1075826-xx, 1038694-xx
Pin layout Connector Function Page
X4, X5 PLC inputs 363
X6 PLC outputs 367
X344 X15 to X20 Speed encoder 401
X89
X394
X90 X31 Supply voltage for UEC 11x 339
(3 x 400 V ± 10 %)
X71 Safety relay for spindle 341
(pulse inhibitor for spindle)
X72 Safety relay for axes (pulse
X85 inhibitor for axes)
X394
X80 Motor connection, spindle 341
(24 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X81, X82, Motor connection, axis 1, 2,
X87
X84, X85 4 and 5 (6 A rated current at
X5
X106 3.3 kHz)
X84 X104
X4 X83 Motor connection, axis 3
(9 A rated current at 3.3 kHz)
X18
X83 X87 DC-link connection for 342
X20 X206
PSL 130
X17
X82
X19
X205 X89 Braking resistor 342
X16
X81 X90 +24 V NC output / 3.5 A 342
X80 X15
X104 Single/dual-channel PLC 365
X202 inputs
X204
X113
X201 X106 Single/dual-channel PLC 368
X72 X71 X203 X112 outputs
X112 TS touch trigger probe 413
X113 TT touch trigger probe
X201 to X206 Position encoder 398
X344 +24 V supply for motor 343
holding brake
X394 Motor holding brake 1 to 4 343
X502
X31
X500
X500 HSCI output 276
X502 HSCI input
X6
Protective ground M5 –
Attention
System module
Pin layout Connector Function Page
X500 HSCI output 276
X502 HSCI input
X9 Safety-related PLC inputs/outputs 356
X2 Reserved –
X3 + 24 V NC, + 24 V PLC power supply 348
X112 TS or TT touch trigger probe 413
X113 TS or TT touch trigger probe
Diagnosis: For meanings of the LEDs, see page 349
System module
Pin layout Connector Function Page
X500 HSCI output 276
X9 X502 HSCI input
X500
X9 Safety-related PLC inputs/outputs 357
X502
X2 Reserved –
X3 + 24 V NC, + 24 V PLC power supply 348
X112 TS or TT touch trigger probe 413
X112 X113 TS or TT touch trigger probe
X2
On the PL 62xx FS, the I/O terminals of connector X9 are dual-channel
terminals and can therefore be used for safety-related applications.
In the PLB 6xxx FS, only PLD-H FS (functional safety) can be used.
X113
A PLD-H FS must not be inserted after a PLD-H without FS, or after an
X3 empty slot. PLD-H FS must be inserted—one after the other—into
successive slots without interruption (empty slot). Only after all PLD-H FS
have been inserted can PLD-H without FS or PLA-H be inserted. In a PLB
6xxxFS, a maximum of four PLD-H modules can be used for FS.
Diagnosis: For meanings of the LEDs, see page 349
Expansion module
Pin layout Connector Function Page
X500 HSCI output 276
X502 HSCI input
X2 Reserved –
X3 + 24 V NC, + 24 V PLC power supply 348
Diagnosis: For meanings of the LEDs, see page 349
Expansion module
Pin layout Connector Function Page
X500 HSCI output 276
X502 HSCI input
X500
X2 Reserved –
X502
X3 + 24 V NC, + 24 V PLC power supply 348
In the PLB 6xxx FS, only PLD-H FS (functional safety) can be used.
A PLD-H FS must not be inserted after a PLD-H without FS, or after an
empty slot. PLD-H FS must be inserted—one after the other—into
successive slots without interruption (empty slot). Only after all PLD-H FS
X2
have been inserted can PLD-H without FS or PLA-H be inserted. In a
PLB 6xxxFS, a maximum of four PLD-H modules can be used for FS.
Diagnosis: For meanings of the LEDs, see page 349
X3
PLD-H 16-08-00
Pin layout Connector Function Page
X11 8 digital PLC inputs, channel A 358
X12 8 digital PLC inputs, channel A
X21 8 digital PLC outputs, channel A 360
X11
Diagnosis: (meaning of LEDs)
Red (X11/pin 1) status LED
• Flashes: status of I/O module OK
• Continuously on or off: error on I/O module
X12
Yellow (per output): Status of the output
Error recognition:
Short circuit: A short circuit is reported when a current >= 20 A flows
X21 for approximately 3 ms. Both the output-specific message and the group
message are modal.
After the short circuit has been removed, the PLC must reset the output
before it can be activated again.
Error recognition:
Short circuit: A short circuit is reported when a current >= 20 A flows
X22 for approximately 3 ms. Both the output-specific message and the group
message are modal.
After the short circuit has been removed, the PLC must reset the output
before it can be activated again.
Error recognition:
Short circuit: A short circuit is reported when a current >= 20 A flows
X27 for approximately 3 ms. Both the output-specific message and the group
message are modal.
After the short circuit has been removed, the PLC must reset the output
before it can be activated again.
Use:
PLD-Hs for functional safety (FS) can be used only in the PLB 6xxx FS. A
safety-related PLD must not be inserted after a PLD without FS, or after
an empty slot. Safety-related PLDs must be inserted—one after the
other—into successive slots without interruption (empty slot). The
normal PLDs or PLAs must not be inserted until all PLDs with FS have
been inserted.
Error recognition:
Short circuit: A short circuit is reported when a current >= 20 A flows
X24 for approximately 3 ms. Both the output-specific message and the group
message are modal.
After the short circuit has been removed, the PLC must reset the output
before it can be activated again.
Use:
PLD-Hs for functional safety (FS) can be used only in the PLB 6xxx FS. A
safety-related PLD must not be inserted after a PLD without FS, or after
an empty slot. Safety-related PLDs must be inserted—one after the
other—into successive slots without interruption (empty slot). The
normal PLDs or PLAs must not be inserted until all PLDs with FS have
been inserted.
Error recognition:
X24
Short circuit: A short circuit is reported when a current >= 20 A flows
for approximately 3 ms. Both the output-specific message and the group
message are modal.
After the short circuit has been removed, the PLC must reset the output
before it can be activated again.
The High Side and Low Side switch combination (series connection:
High Side switch - device - Low Side switch) must not be loaded with
more than 2 A.
Use:
PLD-Hs for functional safety (FS) can be used only in the PLB 6xxx FS. A
safety-related PLD must not be inserted after a PLD without FS, or after
an empty slot. Safety-related PLDs must be inserted—one after the
other—into successive slots without interruption (empty slot). The
normal PLDs or PLAs must not be inserted until all PLDs with FS have
been inserted. The High Side and Low Side switch combination (series
connection: High Side switch - device - Low Side switch) must not be
loaded with more than 2 A.
X81
1e 2e
1a 2a
X82
1e 2e
Note
Danger
Note
The line cross section of the +24 V NC power supply must be designed for
the power consumption of the connected devices. EN 60204-1 lists the
protection provided by line cross sections.
Minimum cross section of the +24 V NC power supply: 0.75 mm2
Note
The motor brakes are controlled by 24 V PLC voltage. The trigger circuit and
the brake itself are usually separated from the line power only by basic
insulation according to EN 618100-5-1 (also EN 50178). Also, other add-on
devices that are controlled by PLC circuits usually have only basic insulation
from the line power.
Main computer
MC 6341 1.8 A
MC 6541 2.0 A
MC 6641 3.2 A
MC 7522 2.5 A
MC 6542 2.0 A
MB 7xx(T) 1.0 A
(including all PLC
outputs)
PLD 0.05 A
PLA 0.1 A
BF 750 2.1 A
HR 520 0.05 A
HR 130 0.05 A
Assignment
Connecting Assignment
terminal X90
+ or terminal 1 +24 V NC (max. 3.5 A)
– or terminal 2 0V
Attention
Load capacity
A PSL 130 unit is not needed for this application. The +24 V NC supply of the
UEC 11x (X90) suffices for the connected components.
Attention
Ensure that either the DC-link power supply unit is switched off or the line
power is disconnected before connecting the power cables!
Power consumption:
Note
If USB components that are connected to X141/X142 require more than 0.5
A, a separate power supply becomes necessary for these components.
One possibility is the USB hub from HEIDENHAIN (582884-02).
Ribbon cable
ID 325816-15
ID 325816-24
ID 325816-22
ID 325816-24
connecting two
CC 6106
ID 325816-22
connecting two
CC 6108
If several CC 61xx controller units are connected via a cable with ID 325816-xx,
the +5 V power must usually only be supplied by connector X74 of the
rightmost CC controller unit. The +5 V supply must be tested, however, see
page 314.
Two drive-control motherboards are housed in one CC 6108 or CC 6110. The
HSCI bus must be forwarded from one board to the other via the connectors
X500A and X502B. A short HSCI cable (approx. 20 cm) is therefore included
with either of the two CCs.
Attention
The +5 V NC supply via X74 from the supply module is mandatory for the
CC 61xx!
Attention
If the system includes several CCs 61xx that are connected to the same
supply bus (X69) via a UV supply module, it is usually sufficient to connect only
the last CC 61xx (usually the unit at the extreme right) to the UV via X74. The
other CC 61xx units are then supplied via supply bus X69.
If several CC 61xx units are supplied by more than one UV supply module,
which means that they are connected to different supply bus systems (X69),
then the last CC 61xx (usually the unit at the extreme right) of the respective
supply bus must also be supplied with the additional + 5 V of the UV via X74.
If the +5 V power supply to the CC 61xx is too low, the error message Self-
test cannot be started appears after the control has booted. In this case,
please open the bus diagnosis on your control to display more detailed
information on the cause of the error:
Press the MOD key.
Press the DIAGNOSIS soft key.
Press the BUS DIAGNOSIS soft key.
If the error was caused by too low a supply voltage, the error (PF.BOARD)
Error in the supply voltage is displayed for the affected CC controller unit(s)
in the bus diagnosis. In these cases, check the wiring of the power supply at
X74 and contact your HEIDENHAIN service agency.
X33
Attention
X69
Terminal 1: DC 24 V NC
Terminal 2: DC 0 V NC
(Ground DC 24 V NC)
X90 Terminal 3: DC 24 V PLC
24V
24V
0V Terminal 4: DC 0 V PLC
0V (Ground DC 24 V PLC)
Protective ground
Attention
Danger
For the entire HSCI system, the +24 V NC power supply voltage is
required to be safely separated voltage and must not be connected with
the +24 V PLC voltage of the system.
Protective Extra Low Voltage (PELV) according to EN 61800-5-1 must be
complied with for the +24 V NC power supply of the machine.
The 0 V signal of the PLC power supply must be connected by a 6 mm2
conductor to the machine's central protective ground (PE).
Refer to your control's grounding diagram!
Danger
Connecting Assignment
terminals
–UZ DC-link voltage –
+UZ DC-link voltage +
HEIDENHAIN offers insulated conductor bars if you want to position the PSL
130 next to the left of the UVR inverter and connect it to the DC-link via
conductor bars. Two conductor bars are required for each connection. The
conductor bars are shipped in packaging units. Also, this position makes it
possible to connect the grounding conductor of the PSL via conductor bars.
Therefore, angulated non-insulated conductor bars are also included in this
packaging unit. This makes it possible to continue using the straight conductor
bar included with the UVR for the grounding conductor connection from the
UVR to the inverters via the right side.
Note
Tightening torque for the screws of the DC-link conductor bars = 3.5 Nm.
Through the connection to the 400 V AC line voltage (L1, L2) via X33, the
output voltages of the PSL 130 are available as soon as the machine’s main
switch has been turned on. The connection of L1 and L2 is absolutely essential
for booting the control.
Since the power to the PSL 130 is supplied through the DC-link, the voltage
fed into the DC-link by the motors that are still running can be used during line
voltage failures. The PSL 130 uses the supply voltage buffered via the DC-link
to maintain the power supply for the control until the inverter system has been
shut down properly by the control.
Note
Through the connection to 400 V (L1, L2) via X31, the output voltages of the
PSL 135 are available as soon as the machine's main switch has been turned
on. These voltages are indispensable to be able to boot the control.
Since the power to the PSL 135 is supplied through the DC-link, the voltage
fed into the DC-link by the motors that are still running can be used during line
voltage failures. The PSL 135 uses the supply voltage buffered via the DC-link
to maintain the power supply for the control until the inverter system has been
shut down properly by the control.
Note
Note
Attention
Attention
Signal ground Connections for signal ground, which are connected internally in the PSL 13x
(= functional to 0 V NC and 0 V PLC signals.
ground)
Connection:
Note
Fuse
L1
400 V +/ 10 %
50 Hz
L2 X31/X33
B
1
Turoidal core
X90.1 24V-NC
0V-NC
X90.2
24V-PLC
X90.3
X90.4 0V-PLC
2
2 2
6 mm 6 mm
Connection between
central functional earth
and central
protective earth
Note
With the MS 111, an additional power supply unit must be used for the
24 V power supply of the fans.
January 2015 3.9 MS 110 / MS 111 installation kit for double-row configuration 327
3.9.2 Double-row configuration
Components and cables for double-row configuration:
Component/Cable ID
Unit bus cable (shielded, round) with 37-pin D-sub at both ID 664023-xx
ends; max. length: 3 m
PWM cable (round) with ribbon connector at both ends; ID 664332-xx
max. length: 5 m
Supply bus cable (round) with ribbon connector at both ID 361508-xx
ends; max. length: 5 m
(only necessary if the UV(R) 1xxD is not in the same row
as the CC/MC)
Wire for DC-link (16 mm2, shielded, color: red); max. ID 655440-xx
length: 3 m
Wire for DC-link (16 mm2, shielded, color: blue); max. ID 655438-xx
length: 3 m
January 2015 3.9 MS 110 / MS 111 installation kit for double-row configuration 329
3.9.3 Connection overview
X79
X79C
Attention
X79
X101
X79C
Attention
January 2015 3.9 MS 110 / MS 111 installation kit for double-row configuration 331
X79: Unit bus Connection:
Danger
Danger
Connecting Assignment
terminals
+ / terminal 1 +24 V NC
– / terminal 2 0 V NC
January 2015 3.9 MS 110 / MS 111 installation kit for double-row configuration 333
3.10 UxC 11x (FS): Power supply and motor connection
Note
The integrated logic part, the inverter electronics and the integrated
controller unit of the UMC are supplied via X103. The UMC generates the
individual internal supply voltages with an integrated power supply unit,
which complies with Protective Extra Low Voltage (PELV) according to EN
61800-5-1. The internally generated voltages thus have double basic
insulation. This means that a +24 V PLC voltage with simple basic insulation
(ELV as per EN 61800-5-1) is sufficient as supply via X103.
Note
Shield for DC-link If the UMC 11x is connected to a regenerative inverter system, the shield of
the DC-link must be grounded using the clamp provided at the top.
X344: 24 V supply
for motor holding
brakes Connecting terminals Assignment
1 +24 V PLC
2 0 V PLC
January 2015 3.10 UxC 11x (FS): Power supply and motor connection 335
X394: Motor
holding brakes
Connecting terminals Assignment
1 Holding brake X80
2 0 V PLC
3 Holding brake X81
4 0 V PLC
5 Holding brake X82
6 0 V PLC
7 Holding brake X83
8 0 V PLC
Mounting the To suppress conducted interference, toroidal cores must be mounted in the
toroidal cores motor leads (X80 to X83).
UMC 11x
Control of
the motor brakes
via X394
Shield
PE power cable
Pass W, V, U of the axes three
times through the toroidal core. Shield for motor brake
Strain relief
Arrange the wires in parallel.
To motor
Note
January 2015 3.10 UxC 11x (FS): Power supply and motor connection 337
Specifications UEC 113 (FS)
4 axes 1 axis Spindle
Power supply 3 x 400 V to 480 V ~ ±10 % (50 Hz to
60 Hz)
DC-link voltage 565 V– (with supply voltage of 400 V)
Power loss Approx. 450 W
Rated current at a PWM
frequency of 3333 Hz 6.0 A 9.0 A 24.0 A
4000 Hz 5.5 A 8.3 A 22.0 A
5000 Hz 5.0 A 7.5 A 20.0 A
6666 Hz 4.2 A 6.3 A 16.8 A
8000 Hz 3.6 A 5.5 A 14.6 A
10000 Hz 3.0 A 4.6 A 12.2 A
Peak power 6-40 %a 18 kW
DC-link power 14 kW
Maximum currentb at a PWM
frequency of 3333 Hz 12.0 A 18.0 A 36.0 A
4000 Hz 11.0 A 16.5 A 33.0 A
5000 Hz 10.0 A 15.0 A 30.0 A
6666 Hz 8.4 A 12.6 A 25.2 A
8000 Hz 7.3 A 11.0 A 21.9 A
10000 Hz 6.0 A 9.2 A 18.3 A
Integral braking resistor
Continuous power 2.1 kW
Peak powerc 27 kW
Resistance 18 ohms
Load capacity +24 V NC 3.5 A
Weight Approx. 14 kg
a. Spindle: 40 % cyclic duration factor for duty cycle time of 10
minutes
(S6-40 %)
b. Axis: 0.2 s cyclic duration factor for duty cycle time of 10 s with
70 % rated current preload
Spindle: 10 s cyclic duration factor for duty cycle time of 60 s with
70 % rated current preload
c. 1.5 % cyclic duration factor for duration of 120 s
For more information about the controller groups of the UEC 11x (FS), see
"Configuring the controller unit and drive motors" on page 1651.
Danger
Note
Note
January 2015 3.10 UxC 11x (FS): Power supply and motor connection 339
With a power supply of 400 V, the inverter voltage UZ is 565 V–, and with a
power supply of 480 V it is 678 V–.
For information on the power connection, refer to the Technical Manual for
"Inverter Systems and Motors."
X71: Safety relay For information on the wiring and function, see the Basic Circuit Diagram for
for spindle your control. Registered customers can download the Basic Circuit Diagram
X72: Safety relay from the HEIDENHAIN FileBase on the Internet.
for axes
Connecting terminals Assignment
X71 to X72
1 +24 V pulse release output (max. 250 mA) for
control of the relays at X71.3 and X72.3 for drive
enabling (Axis ON, Spindle ON).
2 0 V for pulse release output
3 +24 V pulse release input for Axis ON,
Spindle ON
4 Do not assign
5 Do not assign
6a Normally closed contact (OE1, OE1A or OE1S)
7a Normally closed contact (OE2, OE2A or OE2S)
a. Max. 125 V
Note
The +24 V pulse release voltage at terminals X71.1 and X72.1 is generated
internally by a separate power supply unit of the UxC 11x (FS). Use this
voltage exclusively for drive enabling—for supplying the relay coils that are
internally connected to X71.3 and X72.3.
Attention
The +24 V pulse release voltage must not be linked with other voltages
(e.g. +24 V NC or +24 V PLC) of the HEIDENHAIN control system.
Attention
January 2015 3.10 UxC 11x (FS): Power supply and motor connection 341
X87: DC-link The DC-link voltage Uz is available at connector X87 for the connection of an
connection for additional PSL 13x. The connection of other inverters is not possible.
PSL 130
Maximum output current for PSL 13x connection: 3.0 A
On the UEC 11x compact inverters, there must be no bridge at connector X89.
A bridge at X89 would cause the internal braking resistor to be bridged and
lead to a short circuit of the DC-link voltage. If necessary, you can connect an
external braking resistor (PW 210) via X89 in parallel to the internal braking
resistor.
X90: 24 V NC
output
Connecting Assignment
terminal X90
+ or terminal 1 +24 V NC (max. 3.5 A)
– or terminal 2 0V
Attention
January 2015 3.10 UxC 11x (FS): Power supply and motor connection 343
Mounting the To suppress conducted interference, toroidal cores must be mounted in the
toroidal cores motor leads (X80 to X84) and in the voltage supply lead (X31).
PE
Pass L1, L2, and L3
four times through the
double toroidal core.
Arrange the wires in
parallel.
UEC 1xx
Controlling the
motor brakes
through X394
Shield
PE power cable
Pass W, V, U of the axes three
times through the toroidal core. Strain relief Shield for motor brake
Pass W, V, U of the spindle
three times through the
double toroidal core. Arrange
the wires in parallel.
To motor
X71
January 2015 3.11 UxC 11x (FS): Meaning of the LEDs 345
3.12 Power supply for PLC outputs
The PLC outputs of the PLB 62xx are powered by the 24 V control voltage of
the machine (PELV in accordance with EN 61800-5-1). The power to the PLC
outputs is supplied via the corresponding terminals on the respective I/O
module connectors for PLC outputs.
The control voltage must be smoothed with a capacitance of 150 µF per amp
of rated current, and in any case with at least 1000 µF. At a current load of 15
A, for example, this corresponds to a capacitance of 2250 µF. If the PSL 130
is used as 24 V– supply unit, this additional smoothing is not necessary.
Note
EN 61 131-2:1994 permits:
Minimum absolute value: 20.4 V–
Maximum absolute value: 25.4 V– at 200 W power output
Maximum absolute value: 28.8 V– at 100 W power output
Attention
Power If half of the outputs are switched at the same time, the following are the
consumption values for power consumption:
PL 6xxx: approx. 485 W
UxC 11x: 48 W
Power output The maximum permissible power output of a PLD-H xx-xx-xx is 200 W.
Note
X3: +24 V NC, +24 V Power consumption of the PL 6xxx via X3 if every slot is used, including the
PLC power supply TS, TT:
At +24 V NC: max. 48 W
At +24 V PLC: max. 21 W
For more details regarding the power supply, see page 307.
The power to the PLC outputs is also supplied via the corresponding terminals
on the respective I/O module connectors for PLC outputs. The power
consumption of the +24 V PLC via X3 and the power consumption of the PLC
outputs add to each other.
Pin layout of X3:
Supply voltage for logic and PLC outputs
X9: Power supply The control-is-ready signal output is powered by 24 V– provided by the
for control-is-ready UE 2xxB inverter or the UV 1xx power supply unit. The voltage is connected
signal with terminal X9 of the PLB 620x.
Pin layout:
Power consumption via X9, +24 V PLC: max. 120 W (depending on the
connection of PLC outputs to X9)
Drive controller A CC 61xx or a UEC 11x does not have an X150 connector for axis-specific or
enabling for axis axis-group-specific drive controller enabling. But in the
groups MP_driveOffGroupInput machine parameter, you can enter up to six
numbers of those PLC inputs that simulate the inputs of X150.
With the axis-specific parameter MP_driveOffGroup you have to define the
axes to be switched off if the 24 V are no longer available at the specified PLC
input.
For more information, see "HSCI: Switching drives on and off, enabling the
drive controller" on page 1368
MP_driveOffGroupInput
PLC inputs belonging to the switch-off groups
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Array
Input: Group1...Group8
You can specify up to 8 PLC inputs for the switch-off groups.
Depending on the number of switch-off groups you want to
realize, you have to enter the parameters here and define the
PLC inputs.
Default: No value, parameter optional
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_driveOffGroup
Assignment of the axis to the switch-off group
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-03.
Format: Array [0...7]
Input: You can assign the axis to a maximum of 8 switch-off groups.
To do so, insert one parameter each under MP_driveOffGroup
and select the desired switch-off group in the selection menu.
Default: No value, parameter optional
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Output signals and The switching outputs are transistor outputs with current limitation.
addresses
Please note:
Permissible load: Resistive load (ohmic load). Inductive loads (e.g. relay,
contactor) with an energy content of up to 100 mJ do not require a
quenching diode. If the energy content exceeds 100 mJ: only with
quenching diode parallel to inductance. Pay attention to the manufacturer's
specification of the energy content when selecting the switching devices.
For the rated operating currents of the PLC outputs, see "Rated operating
current per output" on page 347.
If an output is operated with an inductive load without a quenching diode
and is read back to an input, the input must be protected by varistors or RC
circuits.
PLD-H: The outputs are short-circuit proof.
For component-related reasons, the switching outputs should be loaded
with at least 5 mA in "1" state. They conform to EN 61131-2. If a resistive
load consumes less than 5 mA, it is necessary to either insert a relay or
perform a usability test in accordance with the calculation described in the
following (see "Calculation of the voltage drop in "0" state" on page 353).
For component-related reasons, a current of IOff = 500 µA flows through the
switching outputs also in "0" state. If high-impedance loads with a low-level
lower switching threshold are connected directly to the output, the voltage
drop can lead to a "1" state. In such a case, a shunt resistor must be
connected to the output, see "Calculation of the voltage drop in "0" state" on
page 353.
If the holding brakes of motors are not driven exclusively over the inverter
outputs for brakes, a protective circuit in the form of a varistor must be used.
Due to the inductance of the holding brakes and any relays used, a voltage
peak that may exceed 1000 V occurs when the exciting current is switched
off. This may destroy other electronics, such as connected PLC inputs/
outputs.
A protective circuit is not necessary only if the holding brakes are driven
exclusively over the inverter outputs for brakes, because the voltage is
limited internally by electronic switches in the inverters.
PLD-H
Min. output voltage for "1" signal 3 V below supply voltage
Attention
Calculation of the Current (IOff = 500 µA) also flows in "0" state of the PLC output for component-
voltage drop in "0" related reasons.
state
If resistive loads with high input impedance (> 15 kOhm) and a low-level lower
switching threshold are operated directly (without an interconnected relay) on
the PLC output, a shunt resistor may be necessary under certain
circumstances. Typical values of the shunt resistor are e.g. 5 kOhm or 10
kOhm. The voltage at the output in "0" state should be clearly (approx. 50 %)
below the lower switching threshold of the resistive load.
Calculation example—Resistive load does not require shunt resistor:
Reversing load relay directly on PLC output, data sheet specifications:
Rated control voltage Uc: 24 V DC
Rated operating current Ic: 3 mA
Switching threshold "0" state ULow: 9.6 V
Switching threshold "1" state UHigh: 19.2 V
In "0" state of the output, the voltage drop has to be less than 9.6 V. Calculation
of the input resistance Rc of the reversing load relay:
Uc 24V
Rc = ---------
Ic
= ----------------
3mA
= 8kΩ
With 4 V, the voltage drop is clearly below the switching threshold for the "0"
state (9.6 V). The reversing load relay can be operated directly at the PLC
output.
The shunt resistor at the output should be such that the voltage drop at the
output in "0" state goes clearly below the lower switching threshold, e.g.
Rp = 5 kW:
1 1 1
----------------------------- = -------- + ---------
RTotal R R
Gesamt c p
1 1 1
----------------------------- = ---------------------------- + -------------
R Total
Gesamt 12.73
12 , 73kΩ k Ω 5kΩ
R Gesamt = 3.59 kΩ
3 ,59kΩ U Low = 3.59 kΩ ⋅ 500μA
3 ,59kΩ = 1.79 V
1 ,79V
Total
With a voltage drop of 1.79 V in "0" state, the value falls below the lower
switching threshold of the interlocking switch. If the shunt resistor of 5 kW is
used, operation directly at the PLC output is possible in this case.
Note
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
Preferably use a conductor cross section of 0.34 mm2 if you use stranded
wires with wire-end sleeves. This cross section can be clamped
appropriately and ensures a reliable terminal connection.
If you use stranded wires with wire-end sleeves and a conductor cross
section of 0.5 mm2, the Weidmüller PZ 6/5 crimping pliers (setting 0.25–0.5
mm2) must be used for crimping. In this case, orient the crimped wire-end
sleeve before inserting it into the socket connector. If crimping pliers from
other manufacturers are used for crimping conductors with a cross section
of 0.5 mm2, the crimped wire-end sleeves cannot be inserted into the
socket connector and clamped appropriately, and therefore do not result in
a reliable terminal connection.
Note
The 0 V terminals of X11, X12 and X14 of the PLD-H are connected
internally. These connections are used for connecting the potential of the
electronics and for operating the LEDs. Since only a low current is required
(max. 50 mA), it is sufficient to establish only one 0 V connection
(preferably at X11).
With Low Side outputs on the HSLS modules, the 0VPLC connections
must be wired with low impedance.
Please note that a system with functional safety (FS) permits up to 256 safe,
dual-channel inputs (channels A and B). An MB 6xx FS from HEIDENHAIN
requires 56 of the 100 safe inputs, and connector X9 of a system PL requires
eight additional safe inputs. This means that max. 192 safe inputs can be
distributed to the PLD-H xx-xx-xx FS.
The designation "Channel A" or ".A" for the PLC inputs is relevant only for I/O
modules with functional safety (FS).
Fast Only the first four slots of a PL 6xxx can be used for fast PLC inputs. The fifth
PLC inputs slot and the successive slots (on PL 6x06, PL 6x08) must not be defined as
fast PLC inputs.
The configuration of fast PLC inputs in the HSCI system corresponds to the
previous configuration using machine parameters.
HSLS HSLS outputs, in addition to switching the 24 V PLC supply voltage, can also
PLC outputs switch the ground 0 V PLC on the device. The High Side Switch can switch
24 V/2 A, the Low Side Switch can switch 0 V/2 A. An appropriate application
is the series connection of 24 V PLC supply voltage, High Side Switch,
consumer, Low Side Switch and 0 V system ground. This must not be loaded
with more than 2 A. If a device is connected to an HSLS PLD-H, then all poles
can be disconnected.
Please note that a system with functional safety (FS) permits up to 126 safe,
dual-channel outputs (channels A and B). Connector X9 of a system PL
requires three of the outputs. This means that max. 123 safe outputs can be
distributed to the PLD-H xx-xx-xx FS.
"Channel A" or ".A" of the PLC outputs needs to be entered only for I/O
modules with functional safety (FS).
Type of terminals
on the UxC 11x(FS)
Socket connectors X4, X5, X6, X104, X106 on the UxC 11x (FS)
Connection: Socket connector with tension clamp
connection, type:
Weidmüller B2L 3.5/24 SN SW
2-row, 24-pin
Connectable conductors: Usable conductor cross sections
without wire-end sleeve:
0.08 mm2 to 1.0 mm2
Usable conductor cross sections with
wire-end sleeve:
0.14 mm2
0.34 mm2
0.5 mm2 (only with Weidmüller PZ 6/
5 crimping pliers)
Note
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
Preferably use a conductor cross section of 0.34 mm2 if you use stranded
wires with wire-end sleeves. This cross section can be clamped
appropriately and ensures a reliable terminal connection.
If you use stranded wires with wire-end sleeves and a conductor cross
section of 0.5 mm2, the Weidmüller PZ 6/5 crimping pliers (setting 0.25–0.5
mm2) must be used for crimping. In this case, orient the crimped wire-end
sleeve before inserting it into the socket connector. If crimping pliers from
other manufacturers are used for crimping conductors with a cross section
of 0.5 mm2, the crimped wire-end sleeves cannot be inserted into the
socket connector and clamped appropriately, and therefore do not result in
a reliable terminal connection.
The digital inputs/outputs described below are available on the UxC 11x (FS).
Note
It must be ensured that the maximum possible current to the terminals 1a,
2a, and 3a does not exeed 50 A.
Note
If the integrated PLC inputs do not suffice for your application, you can
connect up to 7 additional external PL 61xx expansion PLs to the
UxC 111FS via the HSCI interface.
Note
It must be ensured that the maximum possible current to the terminals 1a,
2a, and 3a does not exeed 50 A.
Note
If the integrated PLC inputs do not suffice for your application, you can
connect up to 7 additional external PL 61xx expansion PLs to the
UxC 111FS via the HSCI interface.
Note
Each output of the UxC 11x can be loaded with a maximum current of
150 mA.
Note
If the integrated PLC outputs do not suffice for your application, you can
connect up to 7 additional external PL 61xx expansion PLs to the UxC 11x
via the HSCI interface.
Note
Each output of the UxC 11x can be loaded with a maximum current of
150 mA.
Note
If the integrated PLC outputs do not suffice for your application, you can
connect up to 7 additional external PL 61xx expansion PLs to the UxC 11x
via the HSCI interface.
Note
Each output of the UxC 11x (FS) can be loaded with a maximum current of
150 mA.
Note
If the integrated PLC outputs do not suffice for your application, you can
connect up to 7 additional external PL 61xx expansion PLs to the
UxC 111FS via the HSCI interface.
Note
Specifications:
Note
If the module has not been configured correctly with the IOconfig software
for PCs or if errors (exceeding the measuring range, cable breakage, loose
connection, etc.) occur during the measurement, the module transmits a
voltage value of 0.000 V, as well as an accompanying diagnostic message
if temperatures of 120 °C are reached, to the control. To avoid excessive
temperature measurement values, these 120 °C values must not be taken
into account in averaging the measured values. If the measured values fall
below the measuring range, the module transmits a value of –4 °C to the
control.
Note
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
Preferably use a conductor cross section of 0.34 mm2 if you use stranded
wires with wire-end sleeves. This cross section can be clamped
appropriately and ensures a reliable terminal connection.
If you use stranded wires with wire-end sleeves and a conductor cross
section of 0.5 mm2, the Weidmüller PZ 6/5 crimping pliers (setting 0.25–0.5
mm2) must be used for crimping. In this case, orient the crimped wire-end
sleeve before inserting it into the socket connector. If crimping pliers from
other manufacturers are used for crimping conductors with a cross section
of 0.5 mm2, the crimped wire-end sleeves cannot be inserted into the
socket connector and clamped appropriately, and therefore do not result in
a reliable terminal connection.
Note
Ensure that the MC is in de-energized state before installing the field bus
module
3.19.1 PROFIBUS-DP
Note
Non-supported The following functions are not supported on the PROFIBUS module:
functions
Multimaster operation
All signals on the X121 of the MC main computer are electrically isolated.
The +5 V and GND pins supply the terminating resistor in the connector.
Note
Note
For more information about configuring PROFIBUS on the TNC 640, refer
to the help file of the IOconfig software for PCs.
Note
Use on the MC The PROFINET module (ID 828541-xx) is used on the MC or PNC main
computer. The PROFINET connection is established via the X621 or X622
connections. These two connections have an integrated switch, are equal and
can be operated in parallel.
Characteristics of the PROFINET module:
The module is always the master (IO controller) in the PROFINET network.
Decentral field bus devices (IO devices) from various manufacturers can be
connected. Precondition: The field bus devices are certified and the correct
GSD file (in gsdml format) is available for IOconfig (from Version 3.0).
Network topology: Star and/or line connection (no ring line)
Transmission speed: Up to 100 Mbit/s (Fast Ethernet)
Maximum IO devices on the bus: 21 devices
Functional IO devices must comply with the following minimum requirements for
preconditions for IO connection to the TNC 640 via the PROFINET module:
devices
All PROFINET ports must be defined in the GSD file. If these are not defined,
designing the cabling topology is not possible
The IO device must supply the data block
RealIdentifiactionData (data block index 0xE001) defined in the
PROFINET standard. This data block is used to compare the module
structure of the actual and nominal configuration.
The IO device must supply the data block ModuleDiffBlock (data block index
0xE002) defined in the PROFINET standard. This data block is used to
compare the module structure of the actual and nominal configuration.
The IO device must supply the data block
Diagnosis, Maintenance, Qualified and Status (data block index 0x800C)
as defined in the PROFINET standard. This data block is used to read out the
diagnosis messages of the IO device.
The control software of the TNC 640 and IOconfig support the following
data types as standard for process data: Bit, Integer8, Integer16, Integer32,
Unsigned8, Unsigned16 and Unsigned32. Other types of process data must
be manually mapped in the PLC.
The module only supports applications with Application Process Identifier
(API) 0
Diagnosis alarms sent by IO devices must be designed strictly according to
the PROFINET standard.
Each submodule must continuously supply a positive IOPS (process data)
following commissioning by the TNC control.
Note
RX/TX
X622
(CH1) LINK
RX/TX
X621
(CH1) LINK
SYS-LED
X622
X621
Note
Only use twisted pair cables and connectors certified for Industrial
Ethernet.
Note
For more information about configuring PROFINET on the TNC 640, refer
to the help file of the IOconfig software for PCs.
Note
possible functions The TNC 640 provides Python expansions enabling use of the PROFINET
functions. The following functions are available:
Read and write data blocks (records)
Read diagnoses
Read alarms
These functions are limited to the IO devices saved in the iocp file.
Note
Parameter Description
address Addresses a submodule on an IO device via a tuple with the
three elements:
Station name as string
Slot number as int
Subslot number as int
option This optional parameter enables the reading of diagnoses or
alarms via a bit mask:
Bit0 = read diagnosis active
Bit1 = read alarms active
Bit2 = also read alarm history
Reading data block To read a data block the following exemplary command line is added to the
source code:
record = obj.Read ( index , size )
Parameter Description
record Returned value: read data block as a string
index Data block as int
size Optional: Maximum number of bytes to be read as int. If this
is undefined, the default value of 4096 is adopted
Writing data block To read a data block the following exemplary command line is added to the
source code:
obj.Write ( index , record )
Parameter Description
record Data block to be written as a string
index Data block index as int
Parameter Description
status = A tuple with three elements:
obj.status
PNIO status
addVal1
addVal2
The meaning and coding of these status specifications are
found in the V2.3 PROFINET standard.
status = A long with an error code of the PROFINET controller
obj.controller
Note
The precise meaning and coding of the values are specified in the V2.3
PROFINET standard or in the manufacturer documentation of the IO device.
The precise meaning and coding of the values are specified in the V2.3
PROFINET standard or in the manufacturer documentation of the IO device.
General IOconfig is the project development program for all bus systems that can be
information connected to the
TNC 640 .
Note
For more information about using IOconfig and configuring the field bus
modules, please refer to the IOconfig online help.
PROFIBUS and Manufacturers of PROFIBUS and PROFINET field bus devices supply the
PROFINET configuration files for commissioning. This GSD (General Station Description)
configuration file contains all requisite information for correct operation of the field bus
device in the specific bus system.
When configuring a PROFIBUS or PROFINET field bus in
IOconfig, GSD files can be imported. These imported GSD files are then
available in the catalog and can be used any number of times. The GSD file is
then no longer needed.
Note
Note
Danger
Buffer battery
Note
The buffer battery ensures that "continuous" data, e.g. the date and time,
are maintained during a power failure.
After extended storage times (>1.5 years), the buffer battery should be
replaced to avoid shipment of an almost empty battery to the end user.
Please dispose of the batteries safely and in accordance with the applicable
laws and regulations in your country.
Note
Danger
Buffer battery
Exchange the buffer battery. The new battery can be inserted in only one
position.
The buffer battery ensures that "continuous" data, e.g. the date and time,
are maintained during a power failure.
After extended storage times (>1.5 years), the buffer battery should be
replaced to avoid shipment of an almost empty battery to the end user.
Please dispose of the batteries safely and in accordance with the applicable
laws and regulations in your country.
Note
Danger
Buffer battery
Exchange the buffer battery. The new battery can be inserted in only one
position.
January 2015 3.23 Buffer battery of the MC 6542, IPC 6490 393
Note
The buffer battery ensures that "continuous" data, e.g. the date and time,
are maintained during a power failure.
After extended storage times (>1.5 years), the buffer battery should be
replaced to avoid shipment of an almost empty battery to the end user.
Please dispose of the batteries safely and in accordance with the applicable
laws and regulations in your country.
Note
Danger
Buffer battery
Exchange the buffer battery. The new battery can be inserted in only one
position.
The buffer battery ensures that "continuous" data, e.g. the date and time,
are maintained during a power failure.
After extended storage times (>1.5 years), the buffer battery should be
replaced to avoid shipment of an almost empty battery to the end user.
Please dispose of the batteries safely and in accordance with the applicable
laws and regulations in your country.
Note
On controller units with HSCI interface (e.g. CC 61xx, UEC 11x) you can no
longer directly connect encoders with 11 µA signals. You need an adapter,
ID 313119-xx, to adjust the signals.
Note
Keep in mind the line count of the speed encoders when choosing the
motors:
f ⋅ 60 ⋅ 1000
x = -------------------------------
n
Example:
f = 350 kHz; n = 10 000 min–1
350 ⋅ 60 ⋅ 1000
x = --------------------------------------- ≈ 2048
10000
Note
10 Vacant 10 3 3 Red 3 3
0V
11 (sensor) 11 White 4 4 White 4 4 White 6b
12 Vacant 12 2 2 Black 2 2
Internal Internal Internal Internal
13 shield 13 shield 11 11 shield 11 11 shield
Note
For cable lengths > 10 m between the CC 61xx or UxC 11x and the
encoders with EnDat interfaces (EnDat 2.1), a line-drop compensator
(336697-xx) is required (efficiency = 75 %).
5 Data 5 Gray 2
Vacant
6 B+ 6
Vacant
7 B– 7
8 Data 8 Pink 1
+5 V
9 (sensor) 9 Blue 14
Vacant
10 Vacant 10
0V
11 (sensor) 11 White 13
Vacant
12 Vacant 12
Internal Vacant
13 shield 13
14 Clock 14 Violet 10
15 Clock 15 Yellow 9
External
Hsg. Housing Hsg. shield Hsg.
Note
Attention
Note
Danger
Only units that also comply with the requirements for safely separated
voltage (PELV) may be connected.
Note
Note
Note
Danger
Only units that also comply with the requirements for safely separated
voltage (PELV) may be connected.
Note
January 2015 3.26 Connecting the motor power modules (only CC 61xx) 407
3.27 Analog nominal value output
In the HSCI system, analog nominal-value outputs are available via the
CMA-H 04-04-00, e.g. for controlling spindles and
auxiliary axes.
The CMA-H 04-04-00 is an optional SPI expansion module (ID 688721-xx). It
adds four analog nominal-value outputs to the CC 61xx controller unit or the
UEC 1xx.
The CMA-H 04-04-00 is supported by the following CC 61xx and UEC 11x:
CC 6106 as of ID 662636-01 (as of index A, Jun. 29, 2010)
CC 6108 as of ID 662637-01 (as of Index A, Jun. 29, 2010)
CC 6110 as of ID 662638-01 (as of Index A, Jun. 29, 2010)
UEC 111 as of ID 625777-02 (as of Index A, Feb. 3, 2010)
UEC 112 as of ID 625779-02 (as of Index A, Feb. 3, 2010)
UEC 113 as of ID 828471
Note
The analog nominal value outputs can only be accessed via the NC, and
not via the PLC. The PL 6xxx provides PLC analog outputs, see "Analog
PLC inputs/outputs" on page 369.
The CMA-H can generally also be used to control axes that are
interpolated together with other digital axes. However, please discuss
such applications with your contact person at HEIDENHAIN beforehand.
Axes/spindles controlled via the CMA-H module can be operated without
an encoder if necessary.
Note
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
Preferably use a conductor cross section of 0.34 mm2 if you use stranded
wires with wire-end sleeves. This cross section can be clamped
appropriately and ensures a reliable terminal connection.
If you use stranded wires with wire-end sleeves and a conductor cross
section of 0.5 mm2, the Weidmüller PZ 6/5 crimping pliers (setting 0.25–0.5
mm2) must be used for crimping. In this case, orient the crimped wire-end
sleeve before inserting it into the socket connector. If crimping pliers from
other manufacturers are used for crimping conductors with a cross section
of 0.5 mm2, the crimped wire-end sleeves cannot be inserted into the
socket connector and clamped appropriately, and therefore do not result in
a reliable terminal connection.
Each CMA-H 04-04-00 has four analog outputs, see "CMA-H 04-04-00—Pin
layout" on page 410.
X46
X47
X66
1 2 3 X67
1 2
b
3
1 2 3
1 2 a
3
CMA-H
Analog outputs
X66: Analog outputs 1 and 2
Function Analog output 1
Connecting terminal 1a 2a 3a
Assignment ±10 V 0V Shield
Function Analog output 2
Connecting terminal 1b 2b 3b
Assignment ±10 V 0V Shield
Note
The terminals X46 and X47 on the CMA-H 04-04-00 are reserved for future
functions and are not yet supported by the NC software. Please do not
assign them.
Please note:
Connect the shield of the connecting cable leading to the nominal-value
output both to pin 3 a/b on the CMA-H and to the ground potential of the
housing of the CC 61xx or UEC 11x.
HEIDENHAIN recommends using EMC shielding terminals. The max.
distance between the CMA-H and the ground point is 500 mm.
On the analog servo amplifier, you also connect the shield of the
connecting cable to the ground potential of the housing via an EMC
shielding terminal.
Use only shielded twisted-pair connecting cables.
The connecting cables to the nominal-value outputs must not have more
than one intermediate terminal.
Configuration of The drive interface is determined with the parameter MP_axisHw (CfgAxis).
the CMA-H plug-in You must set the value AnalogCC for an (auxiliary) axis or spindle connected to
module the CMA-H plug-in module.
Analog (auxiliary) axes and analog spindles are assigned to the nominal value
outputs on the CMA-H 04-04-00 with MP_analogOutput (CfgAxisAnalog),
see "MP_analogOutput" on page 1091.
A CC 61xx has slots for up to two CMA-H 04-04-00 modules, and a UEC 11x
has a slot for a maximum of one. MP_analogOutput = analog Output 1...4
is used to address the first CMA-H, and the second CMA-H with
MP_analogOutput = analog Output 5...8, see table:
Analog Drives
±10V
CC / UEC
0V
Shield
1 Axis
±10V
0V
EMC Shield
X 66/67
1 Analog axis ±10V 0V Shield
1b 2b 3b
CMA
1a 2a 3a
1 Analog axis
EMC
Shielding clamp
Note
The touch probes are connected to the PLB 620x PLC system module or
UEC 11x at X112 (TS) and X113 (TT).
For suitable connecting cables, see "Cable Overview" at the end of the
chapter.
X112/X113: X112 / X113 pin layout on PLB 62xx and UEC 11x(FS):
Triggering touch
(15-pin D-sub, triple-row)
probe
Note
Danger
Please note that the outputs of connectors X112 and X113 are supplied
internally with 24 V NC and thus supply NC voltages derived from it at the
outputs.
For the entire HSCI system, the +24 V NC supply voltage is required to be
safely separated voltage. The +24 V NC supply voltage must not, under any
circumstances, be connected with the +24 V PLC supply voltage, because
this removes the double basic insulation.
Danger
The Ethernet interfaces of the MC 6xxx, MC 7xxx and IPC xxxx comply
with the requirements of PELV ("low voltage electrical separation")
according to EN 61800-5-1 and are powered internally by 24 V NC.
Danger
Only units that also comply with the requirements for safely separated
voltage (PELV) may be connected.
For more information on the Ethernet interface, see "The Ethernet interface"
on page 2681.
Note
X141, X142, X143, Pin layout for USB connection (type A):
X144
USB connection (female) 4-pin Assignment
1 +5 V
2 USBP–
3 USBP+
4 GND
Note
If USB components that are connected to one of the USB ports require
more than 0.5 A, a separate power supply becomes necessary for these
components. One possibility is the USB hub (USB 2.0) from HEIDENHAIN
(582884-02).
If a USB hub is connected to one of the USB ports, the maximum permissible
length of the USB cable (ID 624775-xx) is reduced to 20 m.
The MC 61xx, 62xx, MC 63xx, and MC 72xx main computer units feature USB
2.0 interfaces.
The MC 64xx, MC 65xx, MC 66xx, MC 74xx(T), MC 75xx, and IPC 6490 main
computer units feature USB 3.0 interfaces.
Please note, however, that the USB cable with ID 624775-xx only supports
USB 1.1.
USB hub The supply voltage of the USB hub must correspond to protective extra-low
voltage (PELV) as per EN 61800-5-1.
For more information on the USB interface, see "The USB interface of the
TNC 640" on page 2722.
Note
The current HDD files of the HEIDENHAIN operating panel components are
a part of the installation package of IOconfig. You can download the current
HDD files as a ZIP archive from the HESIS-Web Including Filebase on the
Internet (http://hesis.heidenhain.de).
For this area you need access rights.
As an alternative, please get in touch with your contact partner at
HEIDENHAIN to obtain the current HDD file.
On the underside of the machine operating panel are terminal strips bearing
the PLC inputs as well as the PLC outputs. Also, connection X23 for HR
handwheels is on the underside of the MB 720(FS).
It must be ensured that negative pressure cannot develop in the panel in
which the machine operating panel is installed. Negative pressure in the panel
can lead to increased contamination of the machine operating panel, which
must be avoided by enabling pressure compensation, for example via the
cable duct between the electrical cabinet and the panel.
X23
(pre-assigned by HEIDENHAIN)
X15 Connection for the NC stop key –
(pre-assigned by HEIDENHAIN)
X101 24 V NC power supply 428
Protective ground –
Besides the snap-on keys, there are also keys with switch contacts that can
be wired by the machine tool builder depending on the application.
Specifications of the switch contacts on keys such as EMERGENCY STOP, NC
start, NC stop, Control voltage on:
Rated voltage: +24 V DC
Maximum current: 1.2 A
In standard wiring configuration, these keys are supplied with +24 V NC and
the lamps in these keys are driven with +5 V NC / 10 mA. The keys and switch
contacts are not designed to power the two switch contacts or the LED with
different voltages, e.g. one contact with 24 V NC and the other with 24 V PLC.
Note
If the key information is needed for external systems that are supplied with
24 V PLC, HEIDENHAIN recommends forwarding the information through
the PLC program and a normal PLC output.
Note
With the MB 720 without FS, the EMERGENCY STOP must be wired
externally in the EMERGENCY STOP chain as before.
Pin layout of the emergency stop button, only relevant to MB 720 without FS:
Connecting Assignment
terminals
11 Emergency stop contact 1 / terminal 1
12 Emergency stop contact 1 / terminal 2
21 Emergency stop contact 2 / terminal 1
22 Emergency stop contact 2 / terminal 2
MB 720FS:
With the MB 720FS, the EMERGENCY STOP is evaluated through two
channels by the control via HSCI and is normally wired via connector X18.
General information on the emergency stop button:
Emergency stop buttons are to be used exclusively for emergency stop
purposes. Under normal operating conditions, a machine must not be
switched off via the emergency stop buttons. The proper functioning of all
emergency stop buttons is to be tested annually by pressing these buttons.
Connecting Assignment
terminals
1 O0
2 O1
3 O2
4 O3
5 O4
6 O5
7 O6
8 O7
9 +24 V NC (available here)
10 0 V NC (available here)
Danger
Please note that the outputs of connector X7 are powered internally by +24
V NC, and therefore supply +24 V NC at HIGH level.
For the entire HSCI system, the +24 V NC supply voltage is required to be
safely separated voltage. The +24 V NC supply voltage must not, under any
circumstances, be connected with the +24 V PLC supply voltage, because
this removes the double basic insulation.
Each of the switching outputs at X7 supplies up to 150 mA of output current
and is provided for driving the lamps on the MB 720(FS).
Note
Immediately after the supply voltage has been switched on, all switching
outputs at X7 switch to HIGH level for approx. 100 ms, which is indicated
by short flashing of the connected lamps. Keep this characteristic in mind
if you connect inductive loads or other consumers to the MB 720.
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
Connect inductive loads and other consumers to the PLC outputs of the
PL 6xxx or UxC 11x. The described effect during switch-on does not occur
there. Use the outputs at X7 only for the control of lamps.
Connecting Assignment
terminals
1 I0
2 I1
3 I2
4 I3
5 I4
6 I5
7 I6
8 I7
9 Reserved (do not use)
10 Reserved (do not use)
Connecting Assignment
terminals
1 I0.A
2 I1.A
3 I2.A
4 I3.A
5 I0.B
6 I1.B
7 I2.B
8 I3.B
9 Power supply for channel A (–TEST.A)
10 Power supply for channel B (–TEST.B)
Danger
Connecting Assignment
terminals
1 Reserved (do not use)
2 Reserved (do not use)
3 Reserved (do not use)
4 Reserved (do not use)
5 Reserved, only use if X14 terminal is vacant:
NC start
6 Reserved (do not use)
7 Reserved, only use if X14 terminal is vacant:
NC Start power supply (+24 V NC)
8 Reserved, only use if X15 terminal is vacant:
NC stop
9 Reserved (do not use)
10 Reserved, only use if X15 terminal is vacant:
NC Stop power supply (+24 V NC)
Connecting Assignment
terminals
1 Optional: Permissive button channel A / terminal 1 (+24 V)
2 Optional: Permissive button channel A / terminal 2
3 Optional: Permissive button channel B / terminal 1 (+24 V)
4 Optional: Permissive button channel B / terminal 2
5 Reserved, only use if X14 terminal is vacant:
NC start channel A / terminal 1
6 Reserved, only use if X14 terminal is vacant:
NC start channel B / terminal 2
7 Reserved, only use if X14 terminal is vacant:
NC start shared terminal (+24 V NC)
8 Reserved, only use if X15 terminal is vacant:
NC stop channel A / terminal 1
9 Reserved, only use if X15 terminal is vacant:
NC stop channel B / terminal 2
10 Reserved, only use if X15 terminal is vacant:
NC stop shared terminal (+24 V NC)
Danger
Attention
Connecting Assignment
terminals
1a Potentiometer 1
2a Potentiometer 3
3a Do not assign
4a Do not assign
5a Do not assign
6a +5V
7a 0V
1b Potentiometer 2
2b ---
3b Do not assign
4b Do not assign
5b ---
6b +5V
7b 0V
Connecting Assignment
terminals
+ / Terminal 1 +24 V NC
– / Terminal 2 0 V NC
Note
With the MB 720 without FS, the permissive buttons and the EMERGENCY
STOP of the handwheel must remain externally wired in corresponding
safety circuits!
MB 720FS:
Pin layout of MB 720FS:
Connecting Assignment
terminals
1 Permissive button channel A / terminal 1 (+24 V NC)
2 Permissive button channel A / terminal 2
3 Permissive button channel B / terminal 1 (+24 V NC)
4 Permissive button channel B / terminal 2
5 Emergency stop channel A / supply for channel A (–TEST.A)
6 Emergency stop channel A / terminal 2
7 Emergency stop channel B / supply for channel B (–TEST.B)
8 Emergency stop channel B / terminal 2
Danger
O14 O15 O16 O17 O18 O19 O20 O21 O22 O23 O24 O25 O26
S14 S15 S16 S17 S18 S19 S20 S21 S22 S23 S24 S25 S26
NC-Start
O27 O28 O29 O30 O31 O32 O33 O34 O35 O36 O37 O38 O39
S27 S28 S29 S30 S31 S32 S33 S34 S35 S36 S37 S38 S39
Y CVO
Danger
Please note that the PLB 6001 (FS) is supplied with +24 V NC.
For the entire HSCI system, the +24 V NC supply voltage is required to be
safely separated voltage. The +24 V NC supply voltage must not, under any
circumstances, be connected with the +24 V PLC supply voltage, because
this removes the double basic insulation.
January 20153.31 HSCI adapter for PLB 6001 (FS) OEM-specific machine operating panel 431
PLB 6001 pin layout Connec- Function Page
tor
X500 HSCI output 276
X502 HSCI input
X161
X172
X173
X23
X500
X502
X18 Reserved –
X164
X174
X30 Reserved –
X31 Permissive button, NC start, NC stop 438
X111
X166
X10
X30
X112
X31
+ 24V
X121
X167
X111 Reserved –
X122
X101
X6
X123
X112 Reserved
X7
X168
X18
X113 Reserved
X121 Reserved –
X122 Reserved –
X123 Reserved –
X161 PLC inputs I0 to I7 440
X162 PLC inputs I8 to I15
X163 PLC inputs I16 to I23
X164 PLC inputs I24 to I31
X165 PLC inputs I32 to I39
X166 PLC inputs I40 to I47
X167 PLC inputs I48 to I55
X168 PLC inputs I56 to I63
X171 PLC outputs O0 to O7 441
X172 PLC outputs O8 to O15
X173 PLC outputs O16 to O23
X174 PLC outputs O24 to O31
Protective ground –
Attention
X172
X173
X23
X500
X502
X174
X166
X10
X30
X31
+ 24V
X121
X122
X101
X6
X123
X111 Reserved –
X7
X168
X18
X112 Reserved
X113 Reserved
X121 Reserved –
X122 Reserved –
X123 Reserved –
X161 FS inputs I0.A to I7.A 442
X162 FS inputs I8.A to I15.A
X163 FS inputs I16.A to I23.A
X164 FS inputs I24.A to I31.A
X165 FS inputs I0.B to I7.B
X166 FS inputs I8.B to I15.B
X167 FS inputs I16.B to I23.B
X168 FS inputs I24.B to I31.B
X171 PLC outputs O0 to O7 441
X172 PLC outputs O8 to O15
X173 PLC outputs O16 to O23
X174 PLC outputs O24 to O31
Protective ground –
January 20153.31 HSCI adapter for PLB 6001 (FS) OEM-specific machine operating panel 433
X7: PLC outputs Pin layout:
Connecting Assignment
terminals
1 O0
2 O1
3 O2
4 O3
5 O4
6 O5
7 O6
8 O7
9 +24 V NC (available here)
10 0 V NC (available here)
Current carrying capacity of the outputs: Maximum 150 mA per output. In the
event of an overload or short circuit and as a consequence of excessive
temperature, the individual PLC outputs switch off automatically. Then the
outputs will try to switch on again cyclically.
Danger
Please note that the outputs of connector X7 are powered internally by +24
V NC, and therefore supply +24 V NC at HIGH level.
For the entire HSCI system, the +24 V NC supply voltage is required to be
safely separated voltage. The +24 V NC supply voltage must not, under any
circumstances, be connected with the +24 V PLC supply voltage, because
this removes the double basic insulation.
Each of the switching outputs at X7 supplies up to 150 mA of output
current. They are provided for driving the lamps on the operating panel.
Connecting Assignment
terminals
1 I0
2 I1
3 I2
4 I3
5 I4
6 I5
7 I6
8 I7
9 Reserved (do not use)
10 Reserved (do not use)
Connecting Assignment
terminals
1 I0.A
2 I1.A
3 I2.A
4 I3.A
5 I0.B
6 I1.B
7 I2.B
8 I3.B
9 Power supply for channel A (–TEST.A)
10 Power supply for channel B (–TEST.B)
Danger
Please note that the PLB 6001 is supplied with +24 V NC.
For the entire HSCI system, the +24 V NC power supply voltage is required
to be safely separated voltage. It must also be safely separated from the
+24 V PLC!
January 20153.31 HSCI adapter for PLB 6001 (FS) OEM-specific machine operating panel 435
X10: Interface to Designation of the terminals:
keyboard and
potentiometers
Connecting Assignment
terminals
1a Potentiometer 1
2a Potentiometer 3
3a Do not assign
4a Do not assign
5a Do not assign
6a +5V
7a 0V
1b Potentiometer 2
2b ---
3b Do not assign
4b Do not assign
5b ---
6b +5V
7b 0V
Connecting Assignment
terminals
1 Power supply for emergency stop channel A (–TEST.A)
2 Emergency stop channel A
3 Power supply for emergency stop channel B (–TEST.B)
4 Emergency stop channel B
Attention
Danger
The connector for the handwheel on the machine operating panel, as well
as the connector on the handwheel itself, may be removed only by trained
and qualified personnel, even if it can be removed without using a tool.
If the handwheel connector is removed, only basic insulation from line
power (230 V) is provided!
January 20153.31 HSCI adapter for PLB 6001 (FS) OEM-specific machine operating panel 437
X30: Permissive Pin layout of PLB 6001FS:
button,
EMERGENCY STOP Connecting Assignment
on handwheel terminals
1 Permissive button channel A / terminal 1 (+24 V NC)
2 Permissive button channel A / terminal 2
3 Permissive button channel B / terminal 1 (+24 V NC)
4 Permissive button channel B / terminal 2
5 Emergency stop channel A / supply for channel A (–TEST.A)
6 Emergency stop channel A / terminal 2
7 Emergency stop channel B / supply for channel B (–TEST.B)
8 Emergency stop channel B / terminal 2
Connecting Assignment
terminals
1 Optional: Permissive button channel A / terminal 1 (+24 V)
2 Optional: Permissive button channel A / terminal 2
3 Optional: Permissive button channel B / terminal 1 (+24 V)
4 Optional: Permissive button channel B / terminal 2
5 NC start channel A / terminal 1
6 NC start channel B / terminal 2
7 NC start shared terminal (+24 V NC)
8 NC stop channel A / terminal 1
9 NC stop channel B / terminal 2
10 NC stop shared terminal (+24 V NC)
Danger
Please note that the PLB 6001 (FS) is supplied with +24 V NC.
For the entire HSCI system, the +24 V NC supply voltage is required to be
safely separated voltage. The +24 V NC supply voltage must not, under any
circumstances, be connected with the +24 V PLC supply voltage, because
this removes the double basic insulation.
Attention
Connecting Assignment
terminals
+ / Terminal 1 +24 V NC
– / Terminal 2 0 V NC
January 20153.31 HSCI adapter for PLB 6001 (FS) OEM-specific machine operating panel 439
X161 to X168: PLB 6001 without FS:
PLC inputs
X161: PLC inputs
Assignment Terminal
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
PLB 6001 0 V PLC I0 I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6 I7
Note
Please note that at least one terminal 1 of X16x must be supplied with 0 V
PLC for the PLB 6001 to be ready for operation.
Note
Please note that at least one terminal 9 of X171 to X174 must be supplied
with +24 V PLC for the PLB 6001 to be ready for operation.
Note
Please note that the outputs of connectors X171 to X174 are galvanically
isolated internally from the +24 V NC supply voltage supplied via X101. The
outputs can therefore be supplied with +24 V PLC or +24 V NC.
Danger
For the entire HSCI system, the +24 V NC supply voltage is required to be
safely separated voltage. The +24 V NC supply voltage must not, under any
circumstances, be connected with the +24 V PLC supply voltage, because
this removes the double basic insulation.
January 20153.31 HSCI adapter for PLB 6001 (FS) OEM-specific machine operating panel 441
X161 to X168: PLB 6001FS:
PLC inputs
X161: PLC inputs channel A
Assignment Terminal
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
PLB 6001FS 0V I0.A I1.A I2.A I3.A I4.A I5.A I6.A I7.A
PLC
January 20153.31 HSCI adapter for PLB 6001 (FS) OEM-specific machine operating panel 443
3.32 TE 730, TE 720 keyboard unit
TE 730, TE 720
NC operating panel in stainless steel design, for 15-inch, with touchpad
TE 730, TE 720 pin layout
X1
X27
X2
X17 E
X19 F
X60 S X11
F X16
E X22
Connector Function
X2: USB Type B USB connection with BF 750. The TE is connected with
the USB hub of the BF 750. The maximum permissible
cable length for this USB connection is 3 m. The USB hub
of the TE only supports USB 1.1.
X1 Screen soft keys of BF 750 X3 via ribbon cable to
keyboard unit X1
X60 Potentiometer of keyboard unit via ribbon cable to
machine operating panel X10
S, X11 Connection for spindle-speed override potentiometer
(pre-assigned by HEIDENHAIN)
F, X19 Connection for feed-rate override potentiometer. There
are two connections—preassigned by HEIDENHAIN
depending on the arrangement of the feed-rate
potentiometer.
E, X17 Connection for rapid-traverse override potentiometer.
There are two connections—preassigned by
HEIDENHAIN depending on the arrangement of the rapid-
traverse potentiometer.
F, X16 Connection for feed-rate potentiometer, alternative to
X19
E, X22 Connection for rapid-traverse override potentiometer,
alternative to X17
X27 Not used
Protective ground (M5)
X1
X27
X2
X17 E
X19 F
X60 S X11
F X16
E X22
X31 X6 X7
X500
X14 X502
X15 X30
X23
X10 X101
Connector Function
X2: USB Type B USB connection with BF 750. The TE is connected with
the USB hub of the BF 750. The maximum permissible
cable length for this USB connection is 3 m. The USB hub
of the TE only supports USB 1.1
X1 Screen soft keys of BF 750 X3 via ribbon cable to
keyboard unit X1
X60 Potentiometer of keyboard unit via ribbon cable
(enclosed) to machine operating panel X10
S, X11 Connection for spindle-speed override potentiometer
(pre-assigned by HEIDENHAIN)
F, X19 Connection for feed-rate override potentiometer. There
are two connections—preassigned by HEIDENHAIN
depending on the arrangement of the feed-rate
potentiometer.
E, X17 Connection for rapid-traverse override potentiometer. There are
two connections—preassigned by HEIDENHAIN depending on
the arrangement of the rapid-traverse potentiometer.
F, X16 Connection for feed-rate potentiometer, alternative to X19
E, X22 Connection for rapid-traverse override potentiometer,
alternative to X17
X27 Not used
Protective ground (M5)
X10 Potentiometer of X60 keyboard unit via ribbon cable (enclosed) 427
Machine operating The integrated machine operating panel of the TE 735(FS) is suitable for
panel machines with up to six axes. It is connected with the control system over the
HSCI interface.
A blue status LED is located over each of the 36 snap-on machine keys. The
LEDs are internally permanently connected with PLC outputs and can
therefore be freely controlled via the PLC program. The output addresses of
the LEDs come from the HDD file of the machine operating panel.
Note
The current HDD files of the HEIDENHAIN operating panel components are
a part of the installation package of IOconfig. You can download the latest
IOconfig version and the current HDD files as a ZIP archive from the HESIS-
Web Including Filebase on the Internet (http://hesis.heidenhain.de).
For this area you need access rights.
As an alternative, please get in touch with your contact partner at
HEIDENHAIN to obtain the required HDD file.
On the underside of the machine operating panel are terminal strips where
further PLC outputs and PLC inputs are located. Also, connection X23 for HR
handwheels is on the underside of the MB.
It must be ensured that negative pressure cannot develop in the panel in
which the machine operating panel is installed. Negative pressure in the panel
can lead to increased contamination of the machine operating panel, which
must be avoided by enabling pressure compensation, for example via the
cable duct between the electrical cabinet and the panel.
Danger
Please note that the integrated machine operating panel of the TE 735(FS)
is powered by +24 V NC.
For the entire HSCI system, the +24 V NC supply voltage is required to be
safely separated voltage. The +24 V NC supply voltage must not, under any
circumstances, be connected with the +24 V PLC supply voltage, because
this removes the double basic insulation.
Key assignment for For the key assignment of the integrated MB, see page 430.
machine operating
panel
X40
X27
X1
X2
X17 E
X19 F
X60 S X11
F X16
E X22
Connector Function
X2: USB Type B USB connection with BF 760. The TE 740 is connected
with the USB hub of the BF 760. The maximum
permissible cable length for this USB connection is 3 m.
The USB hub of the TE 740 only supports USB 1.1.
X40: USB connection for execution of the USB connection
USB Type B from the BF 760 to the USB connector in the front of the TE
X1 Screen soft keys of BF 760 X3 via ribbon cable to
keyboard unit X1
X60 Potentiometer of keyboard unit via ribbon cable to
machine operating panel X10
S, X11 Connection for spindle-speed override potentiometer
(pre-assigned by HEIDENHAIN)
F, X19 Connection for feed-rate override potentiometer. There are
two connections—preassigned by HEIDENHAIN depending
on the arrangement of the feed-rate potentiometer.
E, X17 Connection for rapid-traverse override potentiometer.
There are two connections—preassigned by
HEIDENHAIN depending on the arrangement of the rapid-
traverse potentiometer.
F, X16 Connection for feed-rate potentiometer, alternative to X19
E, X22 Connection for rapid-traverse override potentiometer,
alternative to X17
X27 Not used
Protective ground (M5)
X40
X27
X1
X2
X17 E
X19 F
S X11
X60
F X16
E X22
X31 X6 X7
X500
X14 X502
X15 X30
X23
X10 X101
Note
The current HDD files of the HEIDENHAIN operating panel components are
a part of the installation package of IOconfig. You can download the latest
IOconfig version and the current HDD files as a ZIP archive from the HESIS
Web Including Filebase on the Internet (http://hesis.heidenhain.de).
For this area you need access rights.
As an alternative, please get in touch with your contact partner at
HEIDENHAIN to obtain the required HDD file.
On the underside of the machine operating panel are terminal strips where
further PLC outputs and PLC inputs are located. Also, connection X23 for HR
handwheels is on the underside of the MB.
It must be ensured that negative pressure cannot develop in the panel in
which the machine operating panel is installed. Negative pressure in the panel
can lead to increased contamination of the machine operating panel, which
must be avoided by enabling pressure compensation, for example via the
cable duct between the electrical cabinet and the panel.
Danger
Please note that the integrated machine operating panel of the TE 745(FS)
is powered by +24 V NC.
For the entire HSCI system, the +24 V NC supply voltage is required to be
safely separated voltage. The +24 V NC supply voltage must not, under any
circumstances, be connected with the +24 V PLC supply voltage, because
this removes the double basic insulation.
Key assignment for For the key assignment of the integrated MB, see page 430.
machine operating
panel
X142 X141
X140
X2
X4
X1: +24 V power Connection for the +24 V power supply of the BF 7xx. The screen can be
supply for BF 7xx powered by +24 V NC or +24 V PLC through the integrated power supply unit
of the BF 7xx.
Connecting Assignment
terminals
+ / Terminal 1 +24 V
– / Terminal 2 0V
X3: Connection of Connection of the screen soft keys to the TE 73x keyboard unit connector X1
screen soft keys via ribbon cable.
X140: USB input Connection for the integrated USB hub to the MC 6xxx connector X141 or
X142.
X141 to X146: USB BF 750: Five freely available connections for additional USB devices. One of
output them on the front of the BF 750.
Maximum load capacity of the five USB outputs of the BF 750:
4 x 500 mA, 1 x 100 mA, distributed as desired
X140
X142 X141
X144 X143
X146 X145
X1 24V
X1: +24 V power Connection for the +24 V power supply of the BF 760. The screen can be
supply for BF 7xx powered by +24 V NC or +24 V PLC through the integrated power supply unit
of the BF 760.
Connecting Assignment
terminals
+ / Terminal 1 +24 V
– / Terminal 2 0V
X2: HDL connection Port for the HEIDENHAIN display link (HDL) connection to the MC 6xxx
connector X249.
X140: USB input Connection for the integrated USB hub to the MC 6xxx connector X141 or
X142.
X141 to X146: USB BF 760: Six freely available connections for additional USB devices.
output
Maximum load capacity of the six USB outputs of the BF 760:
4 x 500 mA, 2 x 100 mA, distributed as desired
Soft keys The introduction of the 19-inch screen made it possible to offer a second
vertical soft-key row. It is on the left edge of the screen. The keystrokes are
evaluated and processed by the PLC program or a Python program. The table
below shows the key codes of the soft keys in word NP_GenKeyCode:
Also, new parameters and keywords were introduced for the left soft-key row.
The left soft-key row is displayed as a pop-up menu.
Permissible
parameters for
SKMENU
Pin layout Pin layout for the various extension cables, adapter cables, connecting cables,
and the handwheel:
Extension cable, Adapter cable, For conn. cable ID, see HR 4xx
ID 281429-xx ID 296466-xx "Introduction" chapter.
D-sub D-sub D-sub Mounted Cnnctr. (male) Cnnctr. Connectors
connector cnnctr. connector coupling (5+7)-pin (female) (male)
(male) (female) (male) (female) (5+7)- (5+7)-pin
9-pin 9-pin 9-pin (5+7)-pin pin
Housing Shield Housing Housing Shield Housing Housing Shield Housing Housing Shield
2 White 2 2 White E E White E E
4 Brown 4 4 Brown D D Brown D D
6 Yellow 6 6 Yellow B B Yellow B B
7 Gray 7 7 Gray A A Gray A A
8 Green 8 8 Green C C Green C C
6 6 BK 6 6
7 7 RD/BU 7 7
5 5 Red 5 5
4 4 Blue 4 4
2 2 WH/GN 2 2
3 3 BN/GN 3 3
1 1 GY/PK 1 1
WH/BN 3 Contacts 1 + 2
WH/YE 2 Contact 2 (left) permissive button
WH/GN 1 Contact 1 (right)
WH/BU 1 Contact 1
WH/RD 2 Contact 1 emergency stop
YE/BK 3 Contact 2
WH/BK 4 Contact 2
Danger
Only units that also comply with the requirements for safely separated
voltage (PELV) may be connected.
contact 1
contact 2
cable adapter
contact 2
contact 1
contact 1
contact 2
contact 1+2
contact 2
contact 1
Note
HEIDENHAIN would like to point out that the permissive buttons on the
HR 520, HR 420 and HR 410 handwheels are not cross-circuit proof. If your
machine requires a handwheel with cross-circuit proof permissive buttons,
you must use a HR 410FS or HR 520FS handwheel.
Additional components ID
Dummy plug for emergency stop circuit 271958-03
Connecting cable
Spiral cable 312879-01
Normal cable 296467-xx
Metal armor tubing 296687-xx
Note
Due to the changed logic of the permissive buttons, do not replace the
HR 520FS and HR 410FS with the respective variant without FS.
Please note that even if servicing is required, an HR 520FS may not be
replaced by an HR 520. This also applies to replacing an HR 410FS with
an HR 410, and vice versa.
Note
Please note that the dummy plug for FS handwheels may not be
exchanged for the respective variant without FS.
For reasons of technical safety, only dummy plugs for FS handwheels (ID
271958-05) may be used on systems that have an FS handwheel.
For reasons of technical safety, only dummy plugs for standard
handwheels (ID 271958-03) may be used on systems that have a
standard handwheel (without FS).
No cross-circuit safety
for permissive buttons
X2/ X1/ X1/ X1/ X2/ Handwheel adapter X2/ X1/ X1/ X1/ X2/
1 3 3 1 2 4 2 ID 296 466-xx 1 3 3 1 2 4 2
0 0 No 0 0 Noa
0 1 No 0 1 No
1 0 No 1 0 Yes
1 1 Yes 1 1 Noa
a. Invalid state: Error (broken wire or cross circuit). This state should
be interrogated in the PLC program, and a corresponding error
message should be displayed.
The safety circuit (e.g. safety contactor combination) and the PLC program
must evaluate the new logic behind the permissive buttons. Only the state X1/
1 = 1 and X1/2 = 0 at the handwheel adapter (ID 296466-xx) is valid for
permission.
X2/ X1/ X1/ X1/ X2/ Handwheel adapter X2/ X1/ X1/ X1/ X2/
1 3 3 1 2 4 2 ID 296 466-xx 1 3 3 1 2 4 2
0 0 No 0 1 No
General notes on Please note the following information when using handwheels and dummy
handling and plugs, and also give this information to your customers:
operation
Note
max. 2m
50m
749 369-xx 749 368-xx HRA 551 FS
731 928-xx
296 467-xx HR 550 FS
20m 598 515-xx
606 622-xx
296 466-xx
50m
312 879-01 HR 520 HR 520 FS
3m 670 302-xx 670 304-xx
670 303-xx 670 305-xx
MB 720 296 466-xx 296 467-xx
HR 410 HR 410 FS
MB 620 296 687-xx 296 469-xx 337 159-xx
535 220-xx 578 114-xx
TE 735 VL
TE 745 281 429-xx HR 130
540 940-01
TE 645Q 50m -03
X23
PLB 6001 HRA 110
261 097-xx max. 20 m
683 259-xx HR 150
3 inputs
540 940-06
-07
Pin layout for the various extension cables, adapter cables, connecting cables,
and the handwheel:
Danger
Only units that also comply with the requirements for safely separated
voltage (PELV) may be connected.
Danger
If the machine operator moves with the HR too far away from the HRA, a
vibration alarm announces that transmission is weak before the machine
operator has actually left the radio range. If the machine operator leaves the
radio range anyway, or if radio communication is interrupted for other reasons,
the HRA relay contacts for emergency stop and for the permissive buttons will
open. You must ensure through appropriate wiring that this triggers an
emergency stop on the control.
HEIDENHAIN also recommends that you always place the wireless
handwheel into the HRA 551FS adapter when you are not using it. This
prevents you from confusing the different handwheels. It also ensures that
the handwheel battery is recharged and prevents an unexpected emergency
stop reaction triggered by an empty battery.
Note
This device must not be co-located or operated in conjunction with any other
antenna or transmitter.
Note
Revised variants:
HR 550FS mobile wireless handwheel: ID 598 515-03
HR 550FS mobile wireless handwheel (with detent): ID 606 622-03
HRA 551FS base and charging station for HR 550FS: ID 731 928-02
In mid-2012, the wireless handwheel system was revised with respect to the
radio connection. During this modification, the transmitter-receiver electronics
of the wireless handwheel system was improved significantly regarding the
sensitivity to interference.
Please note that the previous versions of the HR550FS and HRA551 and the
new, revised versions cannot be exchanged with each other anymore. This
means that both units (HR and HRA) must be replaced if replacement of a HR
550FS (variant -02 by -03) or HRA 551FS (variant -01 by -02) is necessary.
50m
max. 2m
HRA 551 FS HR 550 FS
749 368-xx
731 928-xx 598 515-xx
606 622-xx
296 467-xx
20m
749 369-xx
296 466-xx
50m
312 879-01
HR 520
3m 670 302-xx
296 467-xx 670 303-xx
296 466-xx HR 410
296 687-xx 296 469-xx
535 220-xx
VL
281 429-xx HR 130
540 940-01
50m -03
X23
HRA 110
683 259-xx 261 097-xx max. 20 m HR 150
3 Eingänge
540 940-06
-07
The relay contacts for the permissive buttons and emergency stop button on
the HRA are four individual, normally open contacts. This information can then
be picked up at the cable adapter.
Behavior of the emergency stop contacts
When the emergency stop button is not pressed, the relays are actuated,
and therefore the relay contacts are closed. If an emergency stop is
triggered, the control voltage of the relays will be switched off and the relay
contacts will open. For the control and the associated safety circuits, the
relay contacts have the same effect as normally closed contacts.
If the batteries of the wireless handwheel are empty or if the wireless
handwheel is out of range, the relay contacts are open.
Behavior of the contacts for the permissive buttons
Depending on the setting in MP_initValues[3], the permissive buttons are
represented as two normally open contacts, or as one normally open
contact and one normally closed contact. This makes it possible to adapt the
handwheel (permissive buttons) to the requirements of the planned safety
design of the respective machine.
HEIDENHAIN recommends setting the MP_initValues[3] to 1 to make the
handwheel permissive buttons cross-circuit proof. To ensure compatibility
with previous machine designs, MP_initValues[3] is set to 0 by default.
• MP_initValues[3] = 0:
When neither of the two permissive buttons is pressed, both relays are
without control voltage, and therefore the relay contacts are open.
When at least one permissive button is pressed, both relays are
actuated and both relay contacts close.
• MP_initValues[3] = 1:
When neither of the two permissive buttons is pressed, one of the
relays is without control voltage, and relay contact A is open. When at
least one of the permissive button is pressed, the relay is actuated and
relay contact A closes. When neither of the two permissive buttons is
pressed, control voltage is applied to the other relay and relay contact B
is closed. When at least one of the permissive button is pressed, the
relay is not actuated anymore and relay contact B opens.
MP_initValues[3] must be set to 1 for machines with HEIDENHAIN
functional safety.
Note
Extension cable, Adapter cable, For connecting cable ID, HRA 551FS
ID 281429-xx ID 296466-xx see "Introduction"
chapter.
D-sub D-sub D-sub Mounted Cnnctr. (male) Cnnctr.
connector cnnctr. connector coupling (5+7)-pin (female)
(male) 9-pin (female) (male) 9-pin (female) (5+7)-pin
9-pin (5+7)-pin
Hsg. Shield Housing Hsg. Shield Housing Hsg. Shield Housing Hsg. Internal
X230
2 White 2 2 White E E White E E
4 Brown 4 4 Brown D D Brown D D
6 Yellow 6 6 Yellow B B Yellow B B
7 Gray 7 7 Gray A A Gray A A
8 Green 8 8 Green C C Green C C
WH/BK 6 6 BK 6 6 8
YL/BK 7 7 RD/BL 7 7 7
WH/RD 5 5 Red 5 5 5
WH/BL 4 4 Blue 4 4 6
WH/GN 2 2 WH/GN 2 2 3
WH/YL 3 3 BN/GN 3 3 1
WH/BN 1 1 GY/PK 1 1 4, 2
WH/BN X1/3 Contacts A + B
WH/YL X1/1 Contact B (permissive button)
WH/GN X1/2 Contact A (permissive button)
WH/BL X2/1 Contact A/Terminal 1 (EMERGENCY STOP)
WH/RD X2/2 Contact A/Terminal 2 (EMERGENCY STOP)
YL/BK X2/4 Contact B/Terminal 1 (EMERGENCY STOP)
WH/BK X2/3 Contact B/Terminal 2 (EMERGENCY STOP)
Note
Only units that also comply with the requirements for safely separated
voltage (PELV) may be connected.
MP_initValues = 0
MP_initValues = 1
Additional components ID
Connecting cable
Spiral cable 312879-01
Normal cable 296467-xx
Metal armor tubing 296687-xx
WLAN networks In production environments, the ISM band is most frequently used by WLAN
networks. Due to their transmitting/receiving characteristics and the
transmitting power to be expected, these networks are not suitable for being
operated in the same frequency range as a wireless handwheel system. A
wireless handwheel system must always be operated outside the frequency
range of a WLAN network.
Note
Formula for the next vacant wireless handwheel channel (TNC channel)
depending on a WLAN channel:
TNC channel+ = WLAN channel + 3
TNC channel– = WLAN channel – 2
Example:
TNC channel+ = 6 + 3 = 9
TNC channel– = 6 – 2 = 4
Attention
Attention
Attention
The power supply of the PLC must not be used simultaneously for the HRA
110, otherwise the galvanic isolation of the PLC inputs/outputs would be
bridged.
HRA 110
Connecting terminal Assignment
1 +24 V– as per IEC 742 (VDE 551)
2 0V
Danger
Before service or maintenance work, you must ensure that the CML 110
has been completely discharged.
The CML 110 (Capacitor Module Low Voltage) can be used to realize the
LIFTOFF function if line power fails.
The LIFTOFF function can protect workpieces and tools from damage. When
a power failure occurs and the LIFT OFF function is active, the TNC 640 tries
to lift the tool off of the contour, using the residual energy of the DC-link. In
this case, the various releases for operating the control system must be
maintained during the LIFTOFF. The CML 110 ensures the 24 V supply for
this.
Connection The CML 110 capacitor module is connected via X1 parallel to the 24 V power
supply (++/- -).
The two ++ and - - terminals of the CML 110 are each connected to each other
internally. This makes it possible to connect several CMLs 110 in parallel
without needing to use additional external terminals.
where:
t = time until UC is reached
RL = ohmic load of the consumers
C = capacitance of the CML (for CML 110 = 8.3 F)
ln = natural logarithm
UO = output load of the power supply unit with which the CML is operated
UC = lowest voltage at which the consumers still fulfill their function
Note
For the specifications of the cables for encoders and touch probes, please
note the corresponding technical documentation.
Note
59.5+0.5
25
¬ 5.5
24.75
¬ 12 280.5
7
30
456+5
480
420
24.75
265.5
59.5+0.5
25
¬ 5.5
24.75
¬ 12 280.5
7
30
30
456+5
420
480
420
24.75
269
59.5+0.5
25
¬ 5.5
24.75
¬ 12 280.5
7
30
30
456+5
420
480
420
24.75
269
59.5+0.5
25
¬ 12 21.5 30 170±0.2
7
¬
4.8
30
319+5
343
300±0.3
283
24.75
225.5
29.6
8.5
72.1
9.5
400
376 12
11
8
15
23
454
470
20
18
15
4.75 376
459+1
Frontplattenausschnitt
M ontagefläche
454
Freiraum fürLuftzirkulation
385.5+1
= Frontplattenausschnitt
= Montagefläche
= Freiraum für Luftzirkulation
176.2 190.5
= Frontplattenausschnitt
= Montagefläche
= Freiraum für Luftzirkulation
74.5+0.5
25 ¬ 5.5
24.75 ¬ 12
30
7
280.5 22.5+1
456+5
480
420
100±0.2 24.75
¬ 12
7
10
433
480
456
5.5 280
149.5
100±0.2 24.75
¬ 12
7
10
433
480
456
5.5 280
149.5
40
24
¬
7
109.5±0.2
133+2
3.4
288.4
295
304
300+1 ¬ 12
280+1 ¬ 5.5
7
M4
30
10
85.1
M6
198±0.2
212
B
162
M5
5.5
24.75
49
234.9
¬ 12
¬ 5.5 280.5+1
7
M4
30
0
10
73.4
170.9
456±0.2
480
420
354.6
M6
B
M5
5.5
303+1
24.75
50
300+1
280.5+1
7
29
10
480
421
456±0.2
303+1 5.5
24.75
50
38+1
156+1
1
181.5±0.5
10.5
¬ 3.5
60
5
0
118.5+0.5
140
120±0.2
130±0.2
0
5.25
171±0.2
311.7
336
Mount for
HR 520(FS)
120 46.5
83±0.2 27
¬ 5.5
71°
56
137±0.2
44
180
312
136
76.5
120 57
83±0.2 4
12
6
192±0.2
204
180
323
TS 260
40
102.5
106.5
Hutschiene 35 mm EN 50 022
Mounting rail 35 mm EN 50 022
55 14.9 2
4
50
M3
40
28
17.5
109 80
100±0.2
A
70±0.2
50±0.2
¬ 3.4 m
¬ 2.5
68
¬ 3.5
17.5
30±0.2
37
19
93.2
A 180°
42
60±0.2
Grounding bars
U2 V2 W2
O KDR 1xx MC 6xxx/7xxx
X31 X500 X502 X500 X501
X101
UVR 1xxD UM xxx UP 110 HSCI HSCI Machine
Surge voltage arrester with U1 V1 W1 M W V U CC6xxx 24V NC
panel
remote indicator
Uz+
ZKF 0V NC
Uz-
(Wire >10 mm2 as short as possible) CMH
24V
X51a-X56a
X51a-X56b
MS
+5V
X111/112 PWM /I ist
M X249 BF
0V
0V 12V +15V -15V 5V 0V*1 15V*1 24V*1
24V PLC
0V
X69 X69 0V
+15V
-15V
O Line filter with 12V X141/142
TE/
capacitor 5V USB
M 0V
15V*1 X121
0V
Fuse type 0V*1 Profibus
Siemens SITOR gR
X201a-X204a Position
X74 0V 0V
X201b-X206b
+5V
1 mm² X74
X27
0V*1 24V*1
V.24 /
Filter
RS232
X80/81
U V W
X392
X502 X500 X3 X3
X70-72 X344 B X7 Omit bridge at X7 if necassary!
0V
PLD-H PLA-H Release
24V 0V
Then connect signal ground X7 to
central signal ground! 6 mm²
HSCI HSCI X3/3
24V 0V 24V 0V
Axis/Spindle
P PLC PLC
NC PLC
0V 0V
0V 0V
24V 24V
Cap rail
SM1xx
(optional)
PLB 6xxx
6 mm²
6 mm² M
PT100
6 mm²
6 mm²
M HR-Adapter X23 X500 X502
Brake
B 6 mm² +24V PLC HSCI
PT 100 12V 0V
EmStop
Emergnecy
Stop 0V NC 24V NC Input MB 6xx/7xx
Machine
Analog IN Analog OUT
Bridge between central
6 mm² protective ground and Permissive
central signal ground buttons
X101 X7 X5
Output Output
0V
Only for controlling safety separated circuits!
12V
HR xxx
optional
optional
+ Uz
In case of wiring a SPI module take care of the Technical manual of your control.
- Uz 0V NC
+24V NC
P
+24V PLC Cross Minimum cross Functional insulation
L1 0V PLC section line section protective
L2 6 mm² conductor earth conductor
S [mm2] [mm2] Basic insulation
N non regenerativ systems need
6 mm²
M UVR 120D/130D 10 mm2
a PW 210 < 16 = S
UVR 140D/150D 16 mm2 16 < 35 = 16
UVR 160D(W) 25 mm2 O only regenerative systems > 35 = S ½ Double basic insulation
PSL 13x 17.12.2014
Or wiring NT with PELV as per DIN EN 61800-5-1
January 2015 3.42 Grounding diagram for TNC 640 with modular HEIDENHAIN inverter system and PSL 130 547
3.43 Grounding diagram for TNC 640 with modular HEIDENHAIN inverter system and power supply unit integrated in UV(R)
Grounding bars
U2 V2 W2
UV(R) 1xxD(W) MC 6xxx/7xxx
X31 X500 X502 X500 X501
OKDR 1xx X101 Machine
Surge voltage arrester with M W V U
UM xxx UP 110 CC6xxx
HSCI HSCI
24V NC panel
U1 V1 W1 Uz+
remote indicator ZKF 0V NC
24V
X51a-X56a
X51a-X56b
MS
+5V
N X111/112 PWM /I ist
M PW 210 X249 BFT
0V
0V 12V +15V -15V 5V 0V*1 15V*1 24V*1
24V PLC
10 mm²
0V
X69 X69 0V
+15V
-15V
O Line filter 12V X141/142
TE/
with capacitor 5V USB
M 0V
15V*1 X121
Fuse type 0V
Siemens SITOR gR 0V*1 Profibus
X201a-X204a Position
X74 0V 0V
X201b-X206b
+5V
X74
X27
0V*1 24V*1
V.24 /
Filter
RS232
24V PLC
X80/81
0V PLC
24V NC
0V NC
U V W
X392
X90
X502 X500 X3 X3
X70-72 X7 Omit bridge at X7 if necassary!
0V
X344 B
PLD-H PLA-H Freigabe
Achsen/ 24V 0V
Then connect signal ground X7 to
central signal ground!! 6 mm²
HSCI HSCI X3/3
24V 0V 24V 0V Spindel Q PLC PLC
M
4 mm²
4 mm²
0V 0V
0V 0V
24V 24V
Cap rail
SM1xx
(optional)
PLB 6xxx
6 mm²
6 mm²
PT100
6 mm²
6 mm²
P M HR-Adapter X23 X500 X502
Brake
B +24V PLC HSCI
PT 100 12V 0V
EmStop
Emergency
stop 0V NC 24V NC Input MB 6xx/7xx
Machine
Analog IN Analog OUT
Bridge between central
6 mm² protective ground and Permissive
central signal ground button
X101 X7 X5
In case of wiring a SPI module take care of the Technical manual of your control.
Functional insulation
Q Cross section Cross section
M UVR 120D/UV(R)130D 10 mm2 N only non-regenerative systems line conductor protective earth
Basic insulation
UVR 140D/150D 16 mm2 S [mm2] conductor [mm2]
O only regenerative systems < 16 = S
UVR 160D(W) 25 mm2
UVR 170D(W) 50 mm2 P or wiring NT with PELV as per DIN EN 61800-5-1 16 < 35 = 16
Double basic insulation
> 35 = S ½
R only UV130D/UVR170D(W)
17.12.2014
January 2015 3.43 Grounding diagram for TNC 640 with modular HEIDENHAIN inverter system and power supply unit integrated in UV(R) 548
3.44 Basic circuit diagram for TNC 640
Please get in touch with your contact partner at HEIDENHAIN to obtain the current version of the basic circuit diagram.
January 2015 3.44 Basic circuit diagram for TNC 640 549
3.45 TNC 640 cable overview, CC and MC in electrical cabinet
TE 740 TE 745
VL: Extension cable
2x USB USB 2.0 354770-xx max. 5m – for separation points with connecting cable
– for extending existing connecting cable
USB 1.1 624775-xx max. 20m
X1 X1 250479-55 X3
BF 760 HSCI total length 70 m
Ribbon cable for soft keys *) Ribbon cable for soft keys *) *) included with the BF (1m)
X60
**) included with the MB (0.5m)
250479-60 Ribbon cable for pots**)
X10 30.07.2013
PLB 6001
X502
X502
HSCI
HSCI
618893-xx
618893-xx
360974-xx (LS x87) max. 20m
Electrical cabinet 298429-xx (LB, LF 183) max. 12m
298430-xx (LF 481) max. 12m
HSCI 722414-xx M12 688144-xx 625901-xx
1 VPP 60m
max. 20m
X500
USB 2.0 354770-xx max. 5m USB 310199-xx
USB 1.1 624775-xx max. 20m 1 VPP
X500
MC 6xxx
X201A ... X204A
Position inputs
X502A X201B ... X206B*) 3)
X502 LC x83
558714-xx max. 30m
PL 610x
X500A
CC 6xxx 4)
3) EnDat with incremental signals
X502B***) ***) CCs with 2nd controller board 673459-xx max. 20m 4) Purely serial EnDat 2.2
30m
X500B***) X15A ... X18A 3) VL 3)
X15B ... X20B*) 332115-xx 323897-xx
60m
X51A...X54A X51B...X56B* 4) 4)
533627-xx 368330-xx 1m RCN 729
HSCI PWM RCN 226
out RCN 228
3)
1) Adapter connector 544703-01 533631-xx max. 9m LC x83
X502 UMC 11x for spindle (if necessary)
4)
2) only for connection of the KTY 533661-xx max. 16m
X500
X15...X18
60m
40 inputs
Speed inputs
January 2015 3.45 TNC 640 cable overview, CC and MC in electrical cabinet 550
3.46 TNC 640 cable overview, CC and MC in operating panel
HSCI
X502
310199-xx
1 VPP
PL 620x
X500 309783-xx 1 VPP
X502A
1) Adapter 3)
connector 544703-01 533631-xx max. 9m LC x83
for spindle (if necessary)
4)
2) only for connection of the KTY 533661-xx max. 16m
1 VPP
1)
60m
VL
Speed inputs
KTY 60m
Voltage controller 5 V
EnDat 2.1 interface 383951-01
340302-xx 336376-xx 289440-xx max. 9m LB/LS
1 VPP
Axes: 60m KTY
January 2015 3.46 TNC 640 cable overview, CC and MC in operating panel 551
3.47 TNC 640 cable overview, UEC and MC in electrical cabinet
X502 X502
X500
UEC 11x Position inputs
X502 3)
X201 ... X204 (UEC 111) LC x83
558714-xx max. 30m
X201 ... X205 (UEC 112)
X500
X201 ... X206 (UEC 113) 3)
X502 4) EnDat with incremental signals
PL 610x 673459-xx max. 20m 4) Purely serial EnDat 2.2
30m
VL
PLC I/O 332115-xx
3)
323897-xx
3)
60m
40 inputs X15 ... X18 (UEC 111) 4) 4)
X15 ... X19 (UEC 112) 533627-xx 368330-xx 1m RCN 729
24 outputs RCN 226
X15 ... X20 (UEC 113)
RCN 228
X80 ... X85
3)
1) Adapter connector 544703-01 533631-xx max. 9m LC x83
for spindle (if necessary)
4)
2) Only for connection of the KTY 533661-xx max. 16m
1 VPP
1)
Speed inputs 60m
VL
336847-xx 289440-xx 509667-xx 1m RCN 729
RCN 226
RCN 228
Axes + spindle: 60m Voltage controller 5 V
368210-02 2) VL
336376-xx 323897-xx LC x83
533631-xx max. 6m
KTY 60m
EnDat 2.1 interface Voltage controller 5 V
VL (max. 6m) VL 383951-01
340302-xx 340302-xx 336376-xx 289440-xx max. 9m LB/LS
1 VPP
Axes: 60m KTY
January 2015 3.47 TNC 640 cable overview, UEC and MC in electrical cabinet 552
3.48 TNC 640 cable overview, UEC and MC in operating panel
X502
HSCI
1 VPP 60m
HSCI
310199-xx
Cabinet 1 VPP
X502
UEC 11x
X502 Position inputs
X500 PL 610x X201 ... X204 (UEC 111) 3)
LC x83
X500 X201 ... X205 (UEC 112) 558714-xx max. 30m
X201 ... X206 (UEC 113)
3) EnDat with incremental signals
4)
673459-xx max. 20m 4) Pure serial EnDat 2.2
30m
HSCI PLC I/O 3) VL 3)
332115-xx 323897-xx
40 inputs X15 ... X18 (UEC 111) 60m
X15 ... X19 (UEC 112) 4) 4)
24 outputs 533627-xx 368330-xx 1m RCN 729
X15 ... X20 (UEC 113) RCN 226
X80 ... X85 RCN 228
1) Adapter connector 544703-01 3)
for spindle (if necessary) 533631-xx max. 9m LC x83
2) only for connection of the KTY 4)
1 VPP 533661-xx max. 16m
1) 60m
VL
Speed inputs
KTY 60m
EnDat 2.1 interface Voltage controller 5 V
383951-01
340302-xx 336376-xx 289440-xx max. 9m LB/LS
1 VPP
Axes: 60m KTY
January 2015 3.48 TNC 640 cable overview, UEC and MC in operating panel 553
3.49 Cable overview for TNC 640—Accessories
max. 2m
50m
100m 749368-xx HRA 551 FS
PL 550 749369-xx
731928-xx
296467-xx HR 550 FS
20m 598515-xx
606622-xx
296466-xx
50m
516670-01 312879-01 HR 520 HR 520 FS
515845-01 3m 670302-xx 670304-xx
296466-xx 670303-xx 670305-xx
516670-01 296467-xx
HR 410 HR 410 FS
296687-xx 296469-xx 337159-xx
TE 745 535220-xx 578114-xx
VL
PLB 6001 281429-xx HR 130
540940-01
X121 50m -03
(Option)
X23 HRA 110
683259-xx 261097-xx max. 20 m HR 150
3 inputs
540940-06
-07
Ethernet Adapter 9 pin
363987-02 20m
355484-xx 366964-xx
X26
MC 6x41 Adapter 25 pin V.24/RS-232-C PC VL: Extension cable
– for separation points with connecting cable
MC 6242 365725-xx
310085-01
274545-xx – for extending existing connecting cable
X27
1) Up to 20m
5m 2) If the total length is >20m: Select the cable
354770-xx
ID1073372-xx longer than ID663631-xx.
X141 USB hub
X142 582884-01
Connector housing must be mounted
624775-xx
05.06.2014
663631-xx 1)
X112 1073372-xx 2)
TS 260 626001-xx
1070795-xx
1070794-xx 368330-xx
X502A
UEC 1xx
X500A UMC 1xx
X502B*) CC 6xxx
*) CCs with 2nd controller board
X500B*)
1 VPP
55m
LC x15 / EnDat 22 533661-xx max. 6m 641926-xx
max. 55m
310128-xx (LB, LF 183)
310199-xx 310123-xx (LF 481) max. 9m
360645-xx (LS x87)
LC x8/3 / EnDat 02
558727-xx
max. 20m 1 VPP
533631-xx max. 9m
509667-xx
max. 55m 309783-xx 1 VPP
Voltage controller 5 V
Position inputs
368210-02
LC 211
Speed inputs
LC x15 / EnDat 22
adapter KTY
RCN xx10 / EnDat 22 367770-02 673459-xx
max. 25m
735994-xx 533627-xx 533661-xx max. 6m
max. 25m
max. 55m
LC 281
679671-xx max. 6m 641926-xx LC x83 / EnDat 02
max. 55m
558714-xx
max. 30m
727658-xx
max. 20m
22.05.2014
January 2015 3.51 Cable overview for TNC 640—Inverter system 556
4 Machine parameters
Note
Only use the configuration editor to make your changes to the machine
configuration!
Only in exceptional cases should the *.cfg files be edited directly. This
could accidentally lead to faulty syntax, which would prevent the control
from starting up.
Note
Key names should be short and clear, and refer to the function.
The Parameter: line above the object tree shows the unique MP number of
the currently selected machine parameter or object folder (see "Accessing
machine parameters via MP numbers" on page 574). If the help function is
open or the table view is active, you can see the current input value next to
the MP number, as well as the parameter’s unit of measure, if there is one.
The actual machine parameters with their values are located on the lowest
level of the tree.
The cursor is positioned within the tree either with the arrow keys or with the
optionally connected USB mouse.
To open a branch:
Press the + key or ENT key or the right arrow key, or click the folder symbol
with the left mouse button
To close a branch:
Press the – key or ENT key or the left arrow key, or click the folder symbol
with the left mouse button
Double-click the parameter symbol with the left mouse button or press the
ENT key to open the editing window.
Soft keys and screen buttons can also be clicked with the mouse.
Icon Function
Branch is closed
Branch is open
Icon Function
Entity (configuration object)
Array (list)
All editing functions are available in the table view, as with the tree view.
Changed table columns are highlighted dark blue. The HELP key of the TNC
operating panel can also be used in the table view to call the help function.
If the help text does not fit on one page (1/2 is then displayed at the upper
right, for example), press the HELP PAGE soft key to scroll to the second
page.
Additional information, such as the unit of measure, the initial value, or a
selection list, is also displayed. If the selected machine parameter matches a
parameter in the iTNC 530, the corresponding compatible MP number is
shown.
To exit the help text, press the HELP key again.
Open and close selection lists (pull-down menus) by pressing the GOTO key
or clicking the arrow symbol. Use the arrow keys (up and down) or the mouse
to navigate through the pull-down menu. Press the ENT key to select the
desired value from the list.
Units of measure can be defined for numeric machine parameters. The unit of
measure assigned to this parameter is displayed. Enter a value appropriate to
this unit.
When editing a numerical value, you can also switch the number system. You
can choose between decimal (DEC), hexadecimal (HEX) and binary (BIN). The
current value entered is converted when the number system is switched.
Note
When entering binary numbers (BIN), you can omit leading zeros. If, for
example, you want to set only bit 0 and bit 1 for a 32-bit input field, the
following entry is sufficient:
%11
Constant Meaning
pi Circular constant
ZERO 0
Variable Meaning
REF, Nominal position value of the axis relative to the machine datum
XNOM, in [mm or °]
X,
x
XACT Actual position value of the axis relative to the machine datum in
[mm or °]
VNOM, Nominal speed value of the axis (not available with RTC)
V,
v
VACT Actual speed value of the axis (not available with RTC)
Example:
MP_distPerMotorTurnF: REF*0.1^6+15 (REF in mm)
Entering a formula in MP_distPerMotorTurnF is only useful if a position
encoder is connected to the axis.
Note
Limit values Limit values are preset for numeric machine parameters. If you attempt to
enter a value outside of these limits, a message is issued and the entry is not
accepted.
Deleting objects Press the DELETE soft key to delete objects or parameters from a list (an axis,
for example).
The icons of empty objects, lists and parameters appear dimmed. They can be
activated with the INSERT soft key.
Copying and When a dialog box for entering a value is open, you can use the COPY FIELD
inserting values soft key to copy the content of the current parameter to the clipboard. The
value you have copied can be inserted with the PASTE COPIED VALUE soft key
at any other location in the configuration if an entry dialog is open.
Changing the key Press the CHANGE KEY NAME/FILE soft key to change the key name of an object
name/file (e.g. from Kinem1 to Kinem_XYZ) and to specify a new location for saving.
Change list A machine-parameter change list is displayed after pressing the SAVE or END
soft key. The Configuration data changed window gives you an overview of
all changed parameters. You can save, discard or cancel the changes:
The control also saves a list of the last 20 changes to the configuration data.
In this list you can see all changes performed, and can undo any of them. The
change list is maintained upon power-off of the control. The change list is
reached in the configuration editor via the MORE FUNCTIONS and
DISCARD CHANGES soft keys.
Exceptions to this are modifications to parameters in connection with the code
numbers. Due to reasons of safety it is not possible to reset these via the
change list.
MP_undoListSize
Specifies the number of entries in the change list
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1000 (larger values are not useful)
Default: 20
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
With the MP_dispParamNumbers parameter you specify whether the
number of machine parameters or the symbolic name in the change list is
displayed.
MP_dispParamNumbers
Display the symbolic names or the number of machine
parameters in the change list
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Number of the machine parameter is displayed
FALSE
Symbolic name of the machine parameter is displayed.
Default: No value, parameter optional (same behavior as for FALSE)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Finding / Replacing You can search for and replace objects and parameters within the
configuration editor using a dialog box.
Press the FIND soft key to open the search function:
The following keyboard combinations are available for searching in the
configuration editor:
Start a search: CTRL + F
Find the next match: CTRL + SHIFT + F
Selection Function
Names Search for object and parameter names.
You can also enter just a part of the text to be searched for as
search criteria in the Find text: field. The CURRENT WORD
button and soft key load the term marked with the cursor into
the search field. The search term can be written in capitals or
small letters.
Numbers Search for an MP number. You can also enter just part of the
number to be found.
MP number Search for the compatible iTNC MP number. In many
parameters the parameter number of the iTNC 530 contouring
control is displayed in the help text. After this function is
selected and an iTNC parameter number is entered, the
configuration is searched for equivalents.
Values Search for certain parameter values.
As soon as you have selected the Values function, the
Replace with: input field becomes active.
By entering a value in the "Replace with" field, you can change
the string found by pressing the REPLACE soft key. This
replacement only affects the current search hit.
If the machine configuration has been searched down to the end or up to the
beginning (depending on the search direction) and the search term has not
been found, the control inquires whether the search is to be continued in the
direction opposite to the selected one.
User comment You can comment objects. A dialog box for entering a comment is opened
after pressing the MORE FUNCTIONS and COMMENT soft keys. A maximum of four
comment lines can be entered.
Objects with comments are displayed on the right side of the parameter tree
and are identified with the letter "i." The complete text, including the help text
for the object, appears after you press the COMMENT soft key.
The current value of a parameter can be buffered together with the comment
and can, for example, be reactivated later.
Finishing editing Press the END soft key to return to the main menu of the Machine Parameter
mode of operation.
If any changes have been made, the control displays the Configuration data
changed window (see "Saving input values" on page 570).
The MP number consists of a 6-digit number. The key name precedes the
6-digit MP number, and the index number (e.g. for list parameters) is
appended to the MP number. The three parts are each separated by a period.
The MP numbers are permanently assigned to a specific configuration object
or machine parameter, and can occur more than once in the system, for
example in the axis-parameter sets or in the kinematics configuration. The
prefixed key names then serve to distinguish between the numbers.
Structure of an MP number:
[Key] . xxxxxx . x
Index
MP-Nummer
Keyname
GOTO key Press the GOTO key on the control’s operating panel to jump directly to any
MP number. If the GOTO key is pressed while in the configuration parameter,
the Go to dialog box appears:
Note
Note that the name of the config object, the key name (in this case the name
of the operand) and the parameter name must each be entered separated by
a hyphen:
...Name="[config object]-[key name]-[parameter name]"
The paths and names of OEM files can be changed with the CONFIG FILE
LISTS soft key. New configuration files can also be added (for a new axis, for
example), see page 578.
The paths are saved in the configfiles.cfg file.
The paths and names of the configuration files are stored in the dataFiles list
(see "Allocation of configuration data" on page 629). The control searches for
the parameter objects and their parameters in these *.cfg files.
The paths of these files can be changed. Use the right arrow key to open an
input dialog for entering the new path or file name.
Example:
The possible input values for the first list element of the user parameter
NP_DG_S_rpm_min under CfgOemInt are to be limited to values between 5
and 20. The syntax for "name" is "Entity name - Key name - Attribute name."
CfgAttrInt (
name:="CfgOemInt-NP_DG_S_rpm_min-value[0]",
lowBound:=5,
highBound:=20
)
Constraints:
If attribute information already exists for the selected element, this is
displayed.
If no attribute information exists a new entry is generated, with the name
specified with correct syntax (entity name-key name-attribute name).
With a new entry, the file must be selected to which this is saved.
The data matching the element can be entered.
Following changes, the dialog is exited with the OK soft key. Changes must
also be confirmed with the SAVE soft key. The modified or newly entered
data become effective the next time the TNC 640 is started.
The attribute information of machine parameters relevant for functional
safety (FS) can be edited as normal parameters after entering the machine
tool builder password.
Example:
CfgOemPassword
Define a key name [key name = key number]; example:
"this_is_the_keynumber"
Define any key under MP_funcList; example: "Testkey_1", "Testkey_2" and
"Testkey_3"
One of these keys must be entered under Password key in the attribute
information of the machine parameter or higher-level entity to be write-
protected
For enabling, use the "this_is_the_keynumber" key name. The key name
must be entered into the key number input, as with the other key numbers.
Attention
If you enter a key into the Password key input field that is not contained in
the MP_funcList list and you forget this key or no longer know it, the
machine parameter or entity can then only be enabled via the text editor.
For this reason, make sure to document the
password key. If this is known, it can be added any time under MP_funcList
and then be enabled via the key name in the key number input.
Note
Write protection for Machine parameters relevant for Functional Safety FS can now be edited in
functional safety FS the configuration editor if the machine tool builder password was previously
parameters entered. If this is not the case, the parameters are designated as disabled with
a red key symbol. If the user tries to edit the disabled parameters, the warning
Enter machine tool builder password is shown.
Write protection can be configured in the attribute information of the specific
parameter or specific entity.
Rescinding write Proceed as follows to rescind "general" write protection for functional safety
protection for FS parameters:
functional safety FS
Enter the machine builder password for functional safety parameters in the
parameters key number input of the MOD dialog; Refer to the "Technical Manual for
Functional Safety (FS)" for the machine builder password
Open the dialog again for editing the attribute information, as described
under Edit attribute information (see page 580)
Set the selection to No password
Press the OK soft key to exit this dialog.
Save the new data with the SAVE soft key
After restarting the NC software you can then edit the parameters without
entering the machine builder password
The write protection is now permanently canceled
To reactivate write protection, the selection must be removed again under
No password, the dialog exited with the OK soft key, the new data confirmed
with SAVE and the NC software restarted
Attention
You can also specify a password key in the attribute information of the
machine parameters relevant for functional safety FS, see page 582. For
enabling, the machine tool builder password is no longer used but the key
name=key number, as specified under CfgOemPassword.
Note
Note
Display of write-
protected
parameters Settings in the configuration editor MP number
System
CfgConfigSettings
hideWriteProtected 106504
MP_hideWriteProtected
Hide write-protected parameters
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Hide write-protected configuration objects.
FALSE
Display all configuration objects
Default: TRUE
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Introduction You can use update rules to insert, delete, rename and move OEM machine
parameters. You can also change parameter values and the sizes of list fields.
In addition, existing OEM tables can be updated using update rules. For this,
the control supports the addition, deletion and renaming of columns, as well
as the modification of the column width and contents of the affected cells.
The update rules define rules that are used for automatically updating the
machine parameters and tables during a software update.
To access the update rules, press the MORE FUNCTIONS soft key in the main
menu of the Machine Parameters mode of operation, and then the UPDATE
RULES soft key.
If you want to transfer a new PLC program to the control, for example as part
of an NC-software update via USB stick, then often it is also necessary to
change or expand the OEM machine parameters and OEM tables. You can
use the update rules to have these changes performed automatically.
These update rules are also a tool for keeping track of the versions. You can
assign version numbers when changing machine parameters or tables. During
a software update, the control automatically detects an increase in the version
number, and the update rules are applied.
As far as machine parameters are concerned, the update rules can only be
used to change or create new OEM machine parameters. You can also change
input values for parameters accessible via the MP code number 95148.
During the first restart of the control after the update, the service technician
who updated the NC software must check and confirm the changes made by
the update rules to the configuration.
Note
The first restart of the control after the update cannot be continued without
saving the configuration changes made by the update rules.
Procedure for For updating tables, you must also enter the tables to be checked during start-
updating tables up in the following list under "files":
Example:
CfgTableUpdateList (
key:=“OemAtStartup”,
files:= [
“tchprobe.tp”,
“toolturn.trn”,
“%OEM%\table\MOTOR_OEM.MOT”,
“%OEM%\table\*.com”
]
)
When updating any of the tables contained in this list, the version number of
the respective table is checked. If the version number of the table is not
available on the control or is older than the version number of the update rule,
the update is performed as follows:
Step 1: The table updater enlarges all lines to the maximum line width that
occurs in the table
Using update rules You must save update rules in a file with the extension .cfg.
Ensure that a file with the name PLC:\config\[update rule].cfg exists on
the control.
Open the Machine Parameters mode of operation, and use the CONFIG FILE
LISTS soft key to enter the path to the [update rule].cfg file as described
below. If you specify a file that does not yet exist, the control creates an
empty file with the specified name after saving.
You can enter any name that does not yet exist as the key name. When the
control is next booted, the key name is replaced by a name created by the
control.
You need to select a file from the selection window as the storage file. If
the selection window is empty, you have not yet created a file with update
rules.
UpdObjectInsert (
Example:
UpdObjectInsert (
entity:="CfgOemBool",
version:=1.00,
key:="MG_OemBool",
file:="%OEM%\\config\\plc_oem.cfg"
object:="CfgOemBool (value:= [FALSE, TRUE])"
)
Syntax:
UpdObjectRemove (
Example:
UpdObjectRemove (
entity:="CfgOemBool",
version:=1.01,
key:="MG_OemBool",
file:="%OEM%\\config\\plc_oem.cfg"
)
The indicated configuration object is removed from the plc_oem.cfg file. Other
*.cfg files of the machine configuration in which the object also exists are not
affected.
UpdObjectMove (
Example:
UpdObjectMove (
entity:="CfgOemBool",
version:=1.01,
key:="MG_OemBool",
file:="%OEM%\\config\\plc.cfg"
)
The indicated configuration object is moved from the current file to the file
plc.cfg.
UpdKeyRename (
Example:
UpdKeyRename (
entity:="CfgOemBool",
version:=1.01,
key:="MG_OemBool",
keyNew:="MG_Boolean"
)
UpdAttributeInsert (
A new index with the value TRUE is inserted for the marker MG_OemBool.
UpdAttributeRemove (
Example:
UpdAttributeRemove (
entity:=“CfgTableUpdateList”,
version:=40.42,
key:=“OemAtStartup”,
attrName:=“files”,
removeOptional:=TRUE,
value:=“TOOL”
)
The list element "TOOL" is searched for in the "files" list in the configuration
object with the name OemAtStartup, and deleted if it is found. Do not specify
any index here, because this would prevent the search from being applied to
the entire list.
The list element with index 1 is deleted from the "files" list in the configuration
object with the name OemAtStartup if the list element contains the value
"TCHPROBE."
UpdAttributeNewValue (
dependsOn ; Reserved
UpdAttributeNewValue (
entity:=“CfgOemInt”,
version:=99.02,
key:=“Example1“,
attrName:="value",
index:=1,
minValue:=“9001”,
value:=“8001”
)
UpdAttributeNewValue (
entity:=“CfgOemReal”,
version:=99.02,
key:=“Example2”,
attrName:="value",
index:=1,
minValue:=“12”,
maxValue:=“12.1”,
value:=“12.12”
)
UpdAttributeNewValue (
entity:=“CfgOemInt”,
version:=99.02,
key:=“Example3”,
attrName:="value",
index:=0,
minValue:=“10”,
maxValue:=“20”,
factor:=10
)
UpdAttributeRemove (
UpdAttributeRemove (
entity:="CfgTableUpdateList",
version:=40.43,
key:="OemAtStartup",
attrName:="files",
index:=1,
removeOptional:=TRUE,
value:="TCHPROBE"
)
The list element with index 1 is deleted from the "files" list in the configuration
object with the name OemAtStartup if the list element contains the value
"TCHPROBE."
Syntax:
UpdTableModify (
copy-list:= ([*]
[,column-list])
import-to-
statement:=
[TO name]
import-list
COPY TO
copy-list
[exclude-
option] [import-
option]
(1) The format is not completely identical to the format used on NCK-based
controls. Therefore, the tables cannot be simply copied directly. Only a subset
of the columns needs to be copied, columns need to be renamed, and values
need to be converted.
If the TO option is missing, the target table is also the source table. With the
TO option, the result is transferred to the specified table.
If the target table is also the source table, the target table is cleared and a line
with the key "0" is inserted.
If the target table is not the source table, the data records from the source
table are entered in the target table. If the table already contains data records,
a warning is issued and the import is aborted.
An IMPORT TO rule must contain the symbolic name of the table in which the
data records are to be imported. The symbolic name is followed by the list of
columns to be imported.
The symbolic name is followed by the list of columns to be imported. The list
must be preceded by the COPY TO keyword, followed by the names of the
columns for the target table. Make sure that, for each column name of the
source file, a corresponding column name for the target table is defined. You
can also use the wildcard * as the column name. In this way, you can copy all
the columns of the source table that also exist in the target table.
(2) An IMPORT CONVERT rule must contain the name of the column to be
converted.
The name is followed by the list of columns to be converted. The list must be
preceded by the FROM keyword. If "*" is part of the list, all values that do not
match one of the values are set to the default value.
The column "EXAMPLE" is removed from the tables of the *.T type.
UpdTableModify (
tableType:=“T”,
version:=10.08,
rules:=[
“UPDATE CONVERT TL FROM (’’,L) TO (0,1)”,
“UPDATE CONVERT LIFTOFF FROM (N,Y) TO (0,1)”,
“UPDATE MODIFY NAME FROM (,) TO (.)
]
)
Empty fields are filled with "0" and "L" entries are replaced by "1" in the "TL"
column in the tables of the *.T type.
The entries "N" are replaced by "0" and the entries "Y" by "1" in the "LIFTOFF"
column.
In addition, the substring "," is to be replaced by the substring "." in the "NAME"
column.
The following rule is the only rule of the previous rules for configuration
objects that can also be used for the table update:
UpdKeyRename (
entity:=“CfgColumnDescription”,
version:=11.04,
key:=“No”,
keyNew:=“NR”
)
If, after a software update, configuration errors occur while the control is
starting up, the previous executable version can be reactivated. Then find and
correct the error by using the update rules.
You can also use the PC software TNCbackup for backing up your data in
an easy and convenient way. TNCbackup is part of TNCremo and is
available free of charge from HEIDENHAIN, for example from the FileBase
on the Internet (filebase.heidenhain.de).
Note
With the DATA BACKUP soft key and the Back up parameter files function,
you can create an OEM-specific machine backup.
Your customer can then use the file manager to install this *.ZIP backup, e.g.
in the TNC 640 programming station.
The MP_backupFiles machine parameter makes it possible to add further
files or directories to the parameter backup. As the backup file may also
contain tables, an emergency stop must be performed before creating the
backup.
The backup can be restored either by using the configuration editor (Activate
parameter files from backup function) or directly by selecting it in the file
manager. Before the restore process can be started, the MOD code RESTORE
must be entered.
MP_backupFiles
Additional directories or files for the config backup
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: String
Input: List of up to 40 paths, max. 260 characters per path
Enter here directories or files that are to be additionally included
in the backup by using the Back up parameter files function.
Default: No value, parameter optional
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Press the OK soft key to delete the system settings. You can restart the
TNC 640 manually later on. However, restarting is necessary, because no
new system settings can be saved until the control is restarted.
Press the CANCEL soft key to cancel the process.
Press the CLOSE CONTROL soft key to delete the system settings and to
shut down the TNC 640. The TNC 640 must be restarted immediately.
Freely definable You call the user parameters by pressing the MOD key and entering the code
code numbers number 123, or by entering a freely definable code number. After pressing the
MOD key, the USER PARAMETERS soft key is also displayed. Press this soft key
to call predefined user parameters. You can assign separate soft keys to the
parameters. The control displays these soft keys on the third soft-key row
level.
Layout file in XML You define the layout of the user parameters in layout files. These layout files
format are in XML file format.
XML (= extensible markup language) is a standard language for data
exchange. It uses tags, allowing for exact description of the data and the
structure. You will find a list of all XML commands supported by the control in
"XML commands for creating the layout files" on page 624.
In "Example:" on page 622 a simple example illustrates how you create a
layout file for your user parameters and separate help texts for the
parameters.
CfgOemPassword
[Key name]
Define a key name for your own parameter view under MP_funcList, for
example: MP_funcList[0]: CFGEDIT-OEM.
Note
CfgModOemSoftkey:
After entering an OEM code number, you can display a soft key to call the
user parameters. For configuration, enter the same key name as in
CfgOemPassword/funcList, e.g. CFGEDIT-OEM. You can define an image,
a language-neutral or a language-sensitive text for the soft key. The
individual parameters of CfgModOemSoftkey are described in more detail
below.
MP_activation
Specifies whether the defined function is a foreground
application.
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
The defined function is a foreground application, e.g.
configuration editor. Set this value if the soft key opens the
configuration editor to display user parameters.
FALSE
Function performed in the background.
Default: FALSE
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_skPos
Position of the soft key in the 3rd menu bar
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 7
0: first soft key from the left
No input: The soft key is not displayed
Menu bars 1 and 2 are reserved for HEIDENHAIN.
Default: No value, parameter optional
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_dialogRes
Reference to a language-sensitive text in a *.CSV file.
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: String
Input: Max. 40 characters
Example:
OEMTXT_001_ncLanguage
The designator must be available in a text resource file (*.CSV).
The text file must be defined under
System/Paths/CfgOemPath/dialogTextfile.
Leave the parameter empty if you do not want the soft key
labeling to be language-sensitive. Enter the text directly under
MP_text instead.
Default: No value, parameter optional
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_buttonImage
Image for soft keys
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: String
Input: Path/file name to an image for a soft key
Leave the parameter empty if you have defined a text for the
soft key under buttonText.
Default: No value, parameter optional
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_funcKey
Key name of the function being activated when the soft key is
pressed
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: String
Input: Max. 18 characters
The key name must be entered only if the name of the function
does not match the key name.
Default: No value, parameter optional
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_helpId
Symbolic name of the context information for online help
(*.CHM)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: String
Input: Max. 80 characters
The entered symbolic name can belong to a HEIDENHAIN or
OEM manual.
Default: No value, parameter optional
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_layoutFile
Path/name of the XML layout file for user parameters
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: String
Input: Max. 80 characters
Default: Example for user parameters (code number 123)
%OEM%\config\layout\user123.xml
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_dialogTextfile
Name of the text file for OEM texts
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Array [0...9]
Input: Enter the name (without the path!) for OEM text files. You can
enter any files with the extension *.CSV in which you define
your OEM-specific texts
The path %OEM%\plc\language\<language> is fixed, whereby
<language> is formed from the configured conversational
language, e.g. "en" for English.
Default: UserParam.CSV
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_readOnly
Open the configuration editor with read access only.
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
The configuration editor is opened with read access only; the
parameter values cannot be changed.
FALSE
The configuration editor is opened with read and write access
Default: No value, parameter optional (same behavior as for FALSE)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_dispLangText
Display language-sensitive names in the configuration editor?
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
The detailed language-sensitive names are displayed.
FALSE
The symbolic English system names are displayed.
Default: TRUE
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
The best solution for handling XML files is to use an XML editor. These editors
are available from software vendors, or as freeware from the Internet for
example. As an alternative, the XML layout file can also be edited with a text
editor, such as Notepad. However, XML editors will help you a great deal in
working with structured XML files.
First step: Create a new empty XML file with the file name "user123.xml".
Example:
Then specify the name of the XML schema file (XSD file). The XML editor
uses the XML schema file to validate the created XML file. The XML editor
verifies the file formally each time it is saved. This formal verification is
based on the information in the *.XSD file. You will find the
"configtreelayout.xsd" file on the control under %OEM%\config\layout\. You
can use this file to validate your new user parameter layout. For this
purpose, you must use TNCremo to copy the file into the project directory
of your XML editor on your PC.
xsi:schemaLocation="http://www.hng.ch/ConfigEditLayout/1
configtreelayout.xsd">
<Node Name="CfgDisplayLanguage"
DialogRes="OEMTXT_CfgDisplayLanguage">
For this, the following entries are required in the XML files:
Then you conclude the "conversational language" folder and the XML
schema:
</Node>
</ConfigtreeLayout>
The file is now complete and can be transferred to the control by using
TNCremo.
Then you still need to make the entries for the OEM texts in the *.CSV file
and to adjust the machine configuration accordingly.
Note
You will find a preconfigured version of the "user123.xml" file on the control
under %OEM%\config\layout\. This file is only meant as a suggestion and
you can adjust it to your specific requirements.
KeySynonym is a very helpful function for creating a new parameter set. You
use KeySynonym to create parameter sets that refer to existing parameter
sets and reuse the data contained in them. New parameter sets can be linked
to existing ones in
KeySynonym/CfgKeySynonym. As a result, you only have to define the
parameters that differ from the ones of the parameter set to which you have
linked the present parameter set.
Proceed as follows if you want to create a new parameter set using the
KeySynonym function:
Open the configuration editor
You will find the KeySynonym folder in the configuration tree. Move the
cursor to the folder and open it.
Move the cursor to the CfgKeySynonym configuration object.
Press the INSERT soft key.
The control prompts you to enter a new key name. Now enter a name for
the new parameter set, such as ParSetS-1 for an additional set of
parameters for the spindle. Also specify via the pull-down menu the
memory file in which the data of the new parameter set are to be stored.
The parameter-set key you just created contains the machine parameter
MP_relatedTo. Now enter the original parameter set, i.e. the one to which
the new parameter set is to be linked, e.g. ParSetS-0. This assigns (links) the
values from your 0-set for the spindle to all parameters of the new set.
Changes to the 0-set are automatically loaded by the linked parameter set.
Save your changes with the SAVE soft key.
A red message appears, stating that the control must be rebooted. Restart
the control now.
Open the configuration editor when the control has rebooted.
If you look in the ParameterSets configuration folder now, you will see a
new ParSetS-0 parameter set there. The yellow arrow in front of the
parameter set and entities indicates that the parameters are being mirrored
by the KeySynonym function.
MP_relatedTo
Link to key name
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: String
Input: Max. 18 characters
The synonym name refers to the key name specified here.
The data of the parameter object with the indicated key name
are used for the parameter object with the synonym name.
Example:
CH_SIM uses the same data as CH_NC
Default: No value, parameter optional
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_excludeList
List with configuration objects to be excluded
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Array [0...49]
Input: Name of configuration objects; example:
CfgPositionLimits
Cancel the reference at CfgKeySynonym/relatedTo for the
entered parameter objects.
Default: No value, parameter optional
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Multi-axis system The file configfiles.cfg for a 5-axis system might look like this (see DATA FILES
soft key):
dataFiles:=
[
"%OEM%\\config\\oem.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\ax3list.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\kinem_1.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\kinem_2.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\kinem_xyz.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\axis_x.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\axis_y.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\axis_z.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\axis_b.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\axis_c.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\spindle.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\plc.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\oemtable.cfg",
"%USR%\\config\\user.cfg"
],
kinem_xyz is already included in this list, even though the system does not use
it. But since a 3-axis system is often used for commissioning and testing, this
allows you to quickly reconfigure the system (see below).
These configuration files are preset in the control’s factory default setting.
Multiple variants As described above, configfiles.cfg may also contain files that are currently not
being used. This allows you to support more than one variant without having
to change or replace configfiles.cfg. However, instead of this, you can also
enter in configfiles.cfg only those files you will really use.
In practice, it is often necessary to support different sets of kinematics, for
example, if one customer wants to operate a fork head with the A axis,
whereas another customer wants to operate it with the B axis. If
configfiles.cfg is prepared properly, simply replace axlist.cfg and kinem_*.cfg
to be able to switch between the two variants.
dataFiles:=
[
"%OEM%\\config\\oem.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\axlist.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\kinem_1.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\kinem_2.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\kinem_xyz.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\axis_x.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\axis_y.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\axis_z.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\axis_a.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\axis_b.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\axis_c.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\spindle.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\plc.cfg",
"%OEM%\\config\\oemtable.cfg",
"%USR%\\config\\user.cfg"
],
Please note that both axis_a.cfg and axis_b.cfg are indicated. This enables you
to use both variants.
Note
Rules for entries If changes are to be made directly in a text editor, the following rules must be
followed:
"Key": Each parameter object has a key at the beginning, which generally
represents the name of the axis or channel, but in certain cases can also be
empty. The control assigns this parameter object to the object addressed by
the key, for example to the axis "X axis."
The characters ":=" must come between the parameter name and the value.
Individual parameters must be separated by commas. No comma may
follow the last parameter.
Individual components, such as strings in a list or the components in the
array must be separated by commas. No comma may follow the last
component.
The different levels in path entries must always be separated by "\\", for
example, "%SYS%\\CONFIG\\AXIS\\...".
A list must always be in brackets [ ].
If data objects with the same names and same identifications (keys) are
present, the error message "Data object already exists in file" is displayed.
Comments are text that is ignored during transfer. You can enter two types
of comments:
• Comment in one line: After a double hyphen "--" the text until the end of
the line is ignored.
• Comments that are on more than one line must be surrounded like this:
(*comment*).
Comments in files that are overwritten by the control (such as files with axis-
setting parameters or oscilloscope parameters) are deleted. For this reason
you should only add comments to files that are not written to by the control.
Load the MP subfile Load an MP subfile with the LOAD MP SUBFILE, LOAD AND SELECT or EDIT ONLY
soft keys.
Create new MP Load an MP subfile with the LOAD MP SUBFILE, LOAD AND SELECT or EDIT ONLY
subfile soft keys.
For this purpose, enter the new name into the Name: field
Select one of the specified soft keys
Confirm the query File does not exist. Still adopt file name? by
pressing the soft key again
Attention
temp_1 temp_3
object1( object3(
key:= Key_A, key:= Key_C,
attribute11:= value1, attribute31:= value1_T3,
attribute12:= value2, attribute32:= value2,
attribute13:= value3_T1, attribute33:= value3,
attribute14:= value4 attribute34:= value4_T3
) )
subfile_1 subfile_3
object3(
object1( key:= Key_C,
key:= Key_A, attribute31:= value1_T3,
attribute13:= value3_T1 attribute34:= value4_T3
) )
Loaded subfile(s) You must have loaded a subfile during system start-up (with "CfgPortionFiles")
or by soft key for the subfile to be shown. If you select a subfile, only the data
of the subfile are displayed in the configuration editor.
The attributes contained in the subfile can be edited and rewritten to the
subfile while saving.
The subfile must be reloaded for the edited data to become effective.
Temporary data The complete data objects of all loaded subfiles are shown. They can be
edited, but they are not rewritten to the file. If a subfile from the PLC is loaded,
the data is saved only as temporary data.
Effective data The "effective data" view does not permit data to be edited. The displayed data
refer to the current data loaded by the PLC or by selecting the data record of
basic data or subfiles, and therefore show the data effective in the system.
Exception: Configuration data written with FN17 are not shown in this view.
Unload subfile The UNLOAD soft key can be used to unload the selected subfile.
This automatically activates the basic data and the subfiles that are still loaded.
The result is also shown in "Temporary data" and "Effective data."
Q [number]
QS[number] = CFGREAD( KEY_QS1 TAG_QS2 ATR_QS3 IDX0 )
| | | |
Key name ----------------+ | | |
Config object (entity) ---------+ | |
Machine parameter (attribute) ----------+ |
Index -----------------------------------------+
January 2015 4.8 Reading and writing machine parameters in NC programs 641
Programming a CFGREAD command:
Use the config editor to determine:
- The key name (= key)
- The configuration object (Cfg...)
- The name of the parameter (= attribute)
- The index (if any)
Write down the values.
Select the Programming mode of operation
Create a new NC program or open an existing NC program
Move the cursor to the location in the program where the CFGREAD
command is to be inserted
The key name, the configuration object and the name of the parameter must
be saved to QS parameters by using DECLARE STRING. To do this, proceed as
follows:
Select the string functions:
Press the SPEC FCT key, press the PROGRAM FUNCTIONS soft key, and
then the STRING FUNCTIONS soft key
Use the DECLARE STRING soft key to define three QS parameters one after
the other, and assign the following values to them:
- Key name (if any)
- Configuration object (entity)
- Name of the machine parameter (attribute)
Saving the value of a machine parameter to a QS parameter:
For formula input, press the STRING FORMULA soft key
Enter the QS parameter number for the result
Press the CFGREAD soft key to select the CFGREAD function
Enter the numbers of the QS parameters that you previously defined with
DECLARE STRING for key name (KEY_QS), configuration object (TAG_QS)
and machine parameter (ATR_QS), as well as the index (IDX) if it is present.
If desired, specify further operators for the STRING FORMULA. Otherwise,
conclude your entry by pressing the END key.
Saving the value of a machine parameter to a Q parameter:
Select the Q parameter functions: Press the Q key
For formula input, press the FORMULA soft key
Enter the parameter number for the result
Shift the soft-key row and select the CFGREAD function
Enter the numbers of the QS parameters that you previously defined with
DECLARE STRING for key name (KEY_QS), configuration object (TAG_QS)
and machine parameter (ATR_QS), as well as the index (IDX) if it is present.
If desired, specify further operators for the STRING FORMULA. Otherwise,
conclude your entry by pressing the END key.
If a query with CFGREAD was not successful the TNC 640 outputs an error
message. This error message can be suppressed with
FN17: SYSWRITE ID13 NR3 = <Label>.
Example 2:
January 2015 4.8 Reading and writing machine parameters in NC programs 643
Example 3:
January 2015 4.8 Reading and writing machine parameters in NC programs 645
Programming a CFGWRITE statement:
Use the config editor to determine:
- The key name (= key)
- The configuration object (Cfg...)
- The name of the parameter (= attribute)
Write down the values.
Select the Programming mode of operation
Enter the code number 555343.
Create a new NC program or open an existing NC program
Move the cursor to the location in the program where the CFGWRITE
statement is to be inserted
The key name, the configuration object and the name of the parameter must
be saved to QS parameters by using DECLARE STRING. To do this, proceed as
follows:
Select the string functions:
Press the SPEC FCT key, press the PROGRAM FUNCTIONS soft key, and
then the STRING FUNCTIONS soft key
Use the DECLARE STRING soft key to define three QS parameters one after
the other, and assign the following values to them:
- Key name (if any)
- Configuration object (entity)
- Name of the machine parameter (attribute)
Select the Q parameter functions: Press the Q key
For formula input, press the FORMULA soft key
Enter the parameter number for the result
Shift the soft-key row and select the CFGWRITE function
Enter the numbers of the QS parameters that you previously defined with
DECLARE STRING for key name (KEY_QS), configuration object (TAG_QS)
and machine parameter (ATR_QS).
Select and enter the type of value to be written via soft key:
Press the ENTER NUMBER soft key and enter the numerical value (DAT), or
press the QS soft key and specify a reference to a string parameter
(DAT_QS).
If desired, specify further operators for the STRING FORMULA. Otherwise,
conclude your entry by pressing the END key.
Note
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
Use the Modules 9436 and 9438 very carefully and perform intensive tests
on the PLC program. Changes made using these modules might affect the
machine configuration to such an extent that the TNC 640 cannot be
started properly anymore.
January 2015 4.9 Reading or changing machine parameters via PLC modules 647
Supplementary explanations for calling Modules 9430 to 9433, 9436 and 9438:
January 2015 4.9 Reading or changing machine parameters via PLC modules 649
Module 9431 Read the numeric value of a machine parameter
Use this module to read the value of the given machine parameter from the
run-time memory.
Constraints:
The module can only be called in a spawn or submit job.
Call:
PS B/W/D/K/S<Name of the configuration object>
e.g. "CfgPositionLimits"
PS B/W/D/K/S<Key name>
Key name of the config object, e.g. "PX"
Transfer empty string if config object has no key name
PS B/W/D/K/S<Name of the machine parameter>
e.g. "swLimitSwitchNeg"
PS B/W/D/K <Index>
Index of the parameter within an array (list field)
0: Parameter without array (list field)
PS B/W/D/K <Factor>
Division factor for conversion to a floating-point number
Enter 1 to receive integer parameters
CM 9431
PL B/W/D/K <Value of the machine parameter>
PL B/W/D <Error>
See "Return codes of PLC Modules 9430 to 9433, 9436,
9438 (error stack)" on page 655.
Error code:
January 2015 4.9 Reading or changing machine parameters via PLC modules 651
Module 9433 Read the string value of a machine parameter
Use this module to read the value of the given machine parameter from the
run-time memory.
Constraints:
The module can only be called in a spawn or submit job.
Call:
PS B/W/D/K/S<Name of the configuration object>
e.g. "CfgActivateKinem"
PS B/W/D/K/S<Key name>
Key name of the configuration object, e.g. "CH_NC"
Transfer empty string if config object has no key name
PS B/W/D/K/S<Name of the machine parameter>
e.g. "kinemToActivate"
PS B/W/D/K <Index>
Index of the parameter within an array (list field)
0: Parameter without array (list field)
PS B/W/D/K <String number 0 to 15>
CM 9433
PL B/W/D <Error>
See "Return codes of PLC Modules 9430 to 9433, 9436,
9438 (error stack)" on page 655.
Error code:
January 2015 4.9 Reading or changing machine parameters via PLC modules 653
Module 9438 Change the string value of a machine parameter
persistently
Use Module 9438 to enter a string in the indicated machine parameter. The
value of the machine parameter is overwritten in the run-time memory, and
the new value is stored (persistently) in the *.cfg file, overwriting the previous
value.
The new parameter value takes effect immediately, and is not lost when the
machine is switched off.
Constraints:
The module can only be called in a spawn or submit job.
Call:
PS B/W/D/K/S<Name of the configuration object>
e.g. "CfgActivateKinem"
PS B/W/D/K/S<Key name>
Key name of the configuration object, e.g. "CH_NC"
Transfer empty string if config object has no key name
PS B/W/D/K/S<Name of the machine parameter>
e.g. "kinemToActivate"
PS B/W/D/K <Index>
Index of the parameter within an array (list field)
0: Parameter without array (list field)
PS B/W/D/K/S<New value of machine parameter>
CM 9438
PL B/W/D <Error>
See "Return codes of PLC Modules 9430 to 9433, 9436,
9438 (error stack)" on page 655.
Error code:
January 2015 4.9 Reading or changing machine parameters via PLC modules 655
4.10 Switching parameter sets
You can store multiple parameter sets for an axis or spindle in the
configuration editor.
Switching of parameter sets can be necessary, for example,
if other parameters are necessary for a motor for different load or shaft
speed ranges.
if control is to be dependent on the load during C-axis operation.
if a wye/delta connection switchover is carried out for the spindle motor.
If there is more than one parameter set for one axis, use Module 9434 to
select the desired parameter set and Module 9435 to check the currently
active parameter set.
Danger
Ensure that switching the machine parameters does not result in the
machine entering an uncontrolled state.
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
When switching the parameters, the affected drive should be switched off,
or at least brought to a standstill! Controller and filter parameters should
only be switched while a drive is at a standstill, and not during machining,
since the switchover could affect the workpiece surface.
Incorrect or non-optimized parameter input values can lead to faulty
machine performance.
HEIDENHAIN does not accept any responsibility for direct or indirect
damage or injury caused to property or persons through improper use or
incorrect parameterization of the machine.
Attention
Sequence A parameter set is selected for an axis with a strobe via the PLC program using
Module 9434. Here you must indicate the logical axis number (index from
CfgAxis\axisList) and the name of the parameter set (index from
Axes\ParameterSets). The strobe can then be acknowledged, and machining
continues with the new parameter set.
Module 9434 responds immediately after execution and reports in the result
whether the parameter set could be selected (result=0). It may take some
time to switch to the selected parameter set. Use Module 9435 to check
which parameter set is active.
Important:
Note
Module 9434 does not switch off the drive controller. You can switch the
drive controller off via your PLC program using PP_AxDriveOnRequest and
PP_AxPosControlRequest and reactivate it after the parameter set has
been switched.
It is possible to use uniform kinematics on machines with and without software option 40 (DCM).
Without software option 40, however, there is no protection against collisions, even if the kinematics
description contains CMOs.
[Key name of the collision object]
primitives List of references to objects of this CMO Program 2119
run is
119401 Format: Selection menu
locked
(optional parameter) Input: Geometric primitives: (RUN)
CfgCMOCylinder, CfgCMOCuboid,
LEVEL3
CfgCMOPlane, CfgCMOMesh3D
and transformations 597110-06
Default: No value
dontTest List of CMOs not to be tested Program 2119
run is
119402 Format: Selection menu
locked
(optional parameter) Input: Collision object: CfgCMO or (RUN)
Geometric primitives:
LEVEL3
CfgCMOCylinder, CfgCMOCuboid,
CfgCMOPlane, CfgCMOMesh3D 597110-06
Default: No value
Default: 0
motEncSerialNumber Control or encoder identification for the field Program 1684
angle from MP_motPhiRef run is
401317
locked
Format: Numerical value
MP2257.x (RUN)
Input: Is entered by the TNC 640
(optional parameter) LEVEL3
0: Field angle must not be determined
or was not yet 597110-01
determined
Default: 0
motAdditionalInfo Reserved, do not assign Program 1692
run is
401318 Format: Numerical value
locked
(optional parameter) Input: Reserved (RUN)
Default: 0 LEVEL3
motSpeedSwitchOver Shaft speed for PWM switchover Program 1425
run is
401319 Only for the CC 61xx/UEC 11x and CC 424.
locked
MP2186.x Specifies the shaft speed at which the PWM (RUN)
frequency is switched to twice the PWM
(optional parameter) LEVEL3
frequency. Use only in combination with
HEIDENHAIN power modules! 597110-03
Format: Numerical value
Input: 0 to 100 000 [rpm]
With max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0
motSpeedSwitchBack Shaft speed for PWM switchover Program 1425
run is
401320 Only for the CC 61xx/UEC 11x and CC 424.
locked
MP2188.x Specifies the shaft speed at which the factor 2 (RUN)
PWM frequency is switched to a factor 1. Use
(optional parameter) LEVEL3
only in combination with HEIDENHAIN power
modules! 597110-03
Format: Numerical value
Input: 0 to 100 000 [rpm]
With max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0
Attention
Some of the machine parameters of the iTNC 530 have different units of
measurement than the TNC 640! It is absolutely essential that you check
the units of measurement before using the parameters. You must also
convert the parameter values, if necessary.
Note
The machine parameters available depend on the control model, the scope
of function and the NC software. Some of the machine parameters listed
below may not be available on your control.
Note
Not all machine parameters available on the TNC 640 are also available on
the iTNC 530. The following overview only contains those machine
parameters that are available on both controls.
January 2015 4.12 Overview: iTNC 530 MP numbers <–> TNC 640 MP numbers 959
iTNC 530 TNC 640 TNC 640 Page
Machine parameter Machine parameter: MP number
Name and position in the tree structure
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgAxisComp
MP708 backlashDistance 401808 1168
MP709 backlashTimeConst 401809 1168
MP709.x filterTime 401805 1168
MP710.x backLash 401802 1168
MP720.x linearCompValue 401803 1172
MP730 compType 401804 1172
MP750.x posCtrlRevErr 401806 1170
MP752.x posCtrlRevErrTime 401807 1170
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgAxisCoupling
MP850.x masterAxis 402301 1249
MP855.x posOffset 402305 1250
MP855.x maxPosDiff 402307 1251
MP860.x, bit 0 typeOfOffset 402304 1250
MP860.x, bit 2 autoBrakeTest 402316
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgPositionLimits
MP910.x swLimitSwitchPos 400501 1130
MP920.x swLimitSwitchNeg 400502 1130
Axes
PhysicalAxis
[Key name of the axis]
CfgMachDatumExtra
MP950.x distFromMachDatum 300501 1974
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgReferencing
MP960.x refPosition 400403 1284
January 2015 4.12 Overview: iTNC 530 MP numbers <–> TNC 640 MP numbers 961
iTNC 530 TNC 640 TNC 640 Page
Machine parameter Machine parameter: MP number
Name and position in the tree structure
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgControllerAuxil
MP1120.x chkPosHoldFieldAdj 400610 –
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgEncoderMonitor
MP1140.x movementThreshold 400705 1512
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgControllerAuxil
MP1144.x maxPosDiff 400705 1509
System
CfgFilter
defaultPosition
MP1200 shape 100405 1304
defaultCutterLoc
shape 100406 1304
Channels
ChannelSettings
[Key name of the channel]
CfgLaPath
MP1202.0 pathTolerance 201506 1310
MP1202.1 pathToleranceHi 201507 1310
MP1205 reduceCornerFeed 201516 1321
System
CfgFilter
defaultPosition 100405
MP1210, MP1211, frequency 1305
MP1212, MP1213 defaultCutterLoc 100406
frequency 1305
Axes
MP1230.x, MP1231.x ParameterSets
MP1232.x, MP1233.x [Key name of the parameter set]
MP1240.x, MP1241.x CfgLaAxis
MP1242.x, MP1243.x axTransJerk 401701 1318
System
CfgFilter
defaultPosition 100405
MP1262, MP1263 maxHscOrder 1305
defaultCutterLoc 100406
maxHscOrder 1305
January 2015 4.12 Overview: iTNC 530 MP numbers <–> TNC 640 MP numbers 963
4.12.3 PWM interface (DSP)
January 2015 4.12 Overview: iTNC 530 MP numbers <–> TNC 640 MP numbers 965
iTNC 530 TNC 640 TNC 640 Page
Machine parameter Machine parameter: MP number
Name and position in the tree structure
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgServoMotor
MP2250.x motTypeOfFieldAdjust 401314 1679
MP2254.x motFieldAdjustMove 401315 1675
MP2256.x motPhiRef 401316 1684
MP2257.x motEncSerialNumber 401317 1684
CfgControllerComp
MP2260.x compTorqueRipple 401412 1431
CfgServoMotor
MP2302.x motFactorI2T 401304 1527
CfgPowerStage
MP2304.x ampFactorI2T 401208 1527
CfgSpeedControl
MP2308.x vCtrlSwitchOffDelay 400927 1540
MP2309.x vCtrlSwitchOnDelay 400929 1540
CfgServoMotor
MP2391.x motPbrMax 401307 1390
MP2392.x motPMax 401308 1390
MP2393.x motPMax2 401325 1390
MP2394.x motPbrMaxAcFail 401309 1390
MP2396.x motMMax 401310 1391
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgCurrentControl
MP2420.x iCtrlPropGain 401001 1380
MP2430.x iCtrlIntGain 401002 1380
MP2440.x iCtrlDiffFreqFF 401007 1383
MP2450.x iCtrlAddInfo, bit 0 401008
January 2015 4.12 Overview: iTNC 530 MP numbers <–> TNC 640 MP numbers 967
iTNC 530 TNC 640 TNC 640 Page
Machine parameter Machine parameter: MP number
Name and position in the tree structure
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgControllerComp
MP2600.x compAcc 401406 1361
MP2602.x compIpcT1 401407 1363
MP2604.x compIpcT2 401408 1363
MP2606.x compIpcJerkFact 401409 1363
MP2607.x compActDampFact 401410 1359
MP2608.x compActDampTime 401411 1359
MP2609.x compActDampFreq 401416 1436
MP2610.x compFriction0 401401 1184
MP2612.x compFrictionT1 401402 1184
MP2614.x compFrictionT2 401403 1184
MP2620.x compFrictionNS 401404 –
MP2630.x compCurrentOffset 401405 1367
MP2640.x compTorsionFact 401413 1433
MP2690.x compTimeLimit 401417
MP2700.x enhancedComp 401415 1463
MP2710.x compAccMode 401418 1480
MP2720.x avdFileName 401419 1483
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgAxisCoupling
MP2900.x torqueBias 402310 1262
MP2910.x propGain 402311 1262
MP2912.x compOnlySlave 402317 1251
January 2015 4.12 Overview: iTNC 530 MP numbers <–> TNC 640 MP numbers 969
iTNC 530 TNC 640 TNC 640 Page
Machine parameter Machine parameter: MP number
Name and position in the tree structure
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of spindle parameter set]
CfgSpindle
MP3530, MP13530 incrPowForRoughing 401516 1597
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of spindle parameter set]
CfgSpeedControl
MP3540 vCtrlSpinSpeedTol 400930 1596
MP3542 vCtrlSpinMinSpeed 400931 1596
MP3550 delayEmStopSpin 400933 1596
January 2015 4.12 Overview: iTNC 530 MP numbers <–> TNC 640 MP numbers 971
4.12.6 Serial interface
4.12.9 KinematicsOpt
January 2015 4.12 Overview: iTNC 530 MP numbers <–> TNC 640 MP numbers 973
4.12.10 Tapping
January 2015 4.12 Overview: iTNC 530 MP numbers <–> TNC 640 MP numbers 975
4.12.12 Machining and program run
January 2015 4.12 Overview: iTNC 530 MP numbers <–> TNC 640 MP numbers 977
iTNC 530 TNC 640 TNC 640
Machine parameter Machine parameter: MP number
Name and position in the tree structure
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgPowerStage
MP7690, bit 0 plugAndPlay 401212 1669
CfgServoMotor
MP7690, bit 1 plugAndPlay 401330 1669
System
CfgSupplyModule
MP7690, bit2 plugAndPlay 117200 1669
Legend:
OMG: Operating mode group (OperatingModeGroup)
CH: Machining channel (NC channel)
Axis: Axis or spindle
Use the following organizational structure to configure the machine structure
in the TNC 640:
The machine consists of operating mode groups (OMGs).
Every operating mode group manages machining channels.
Every machining channel manages axes.
The operating mode groups of a machine as well as the machining channels
of an operating mode group operate independently of each other.
All machines have this organizational structure – even if a simple machine
requires only one OMG and one channel.
A structure for simulation corresponding to the physical structure of the
machine must be configured. As a rule, the machine structure and the
structure for simulation have the same configuration.
NN_GenChnCount D
Number of configured machining channels
Defining the logical Within the geometry and interpolator processing, a unique identifier (=logical
axes axis number) must be assigned to each axis. The identifier corresponds to the
index in MP_axisList. Logical axes are defined by sequential numbering
starting from the index [0].
The definition of the logical axes is independent of their assignment to the
machining channels.
Enter the axes of all channels of the machine, including spindles and PLC
axes.
MP_axisList
Key names for all axes on the machine
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: List with all axes of the machine
Max. 24 entries allowed
Index = logical axis number
[0]: Key name from Axes/PhysicalAxis for logical axis 0
[1]: Key name from Axes/PhysicalAxis for logical axis 1
[2]: Key name from Axes/PhysicalAxis for logical axis 2
[3]: Key name from Axes/PhysicalAxis for logical axis 3
.
.
.
[23]: Key name from Axes/PhysicalAxis for logical axis 23
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
The PLC indicates the number of configured logical axes in NN_GenAxCount.
The logical axis number is listed in NN_AxLogNumber; it is needed as axis
number in different PLC modules, for example (e.g. 9165). NN_AxChannel
contains the index of the NC channel to which this axis is momentarily
assigned.
Note
Please note that activating a deactivated axis can take up to half a second.
The logical axis number corresponds to the index from NN_ChnAxis (See
"Configuring a machining channel" on page 1003).
NN_GenAxCount D
Number of configured logical axes (including spindles)
NN_AxLogNumber D
Logical axis number (identical to the axis number of
"axes of the machining channel")
–1: The axis is deactivated (e.g. via Module 9226 or the
machine configuration)
–2: Axis is a spindle
NN_AxChannel D
Index of the NC channel to which the axis is currently
assigned
–1: Axis is a PLC axis
Special kinematics Axes that are used in the kinematic model but are not contained in CfgAxes/
axes axisList are defined in MP_specCoordSysList.
In MP_specCoordList, enter the axes for which one of the following
attributes is defined in
CfgAxisPropKin/specKinCoordSys (See "Kinematic properties of axes" on
page 1040):
• FixedTransAxis
• DefPointTrans
• DefPointRot
The special kinematics axes are indicated by sequential numbering starting
with the index [0].
MP_specCoordSysList
Key names of special axes for the kinematics description
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Array [0 to 23]
Input: Selection menu
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Two NC channels are permanently defined in the TNC 640. The name of the
channel is also its key name in the system. The parameters below it are
uniquely assigned via the key name.
CH_NC
Machining channel
CH_SIM
Simulation channel (Test Run operating mode)
This setting cannot be changed.
Axes of machining In the parameter object CfgChannelAxes, you specify the axes of the
channel machining channel (NC channel) and define the behavior of the axes during
reference run.
In MP_progAxis, enter the axes which can be used within the NC program.
Axes that are not included are, for example, slave axes in master-slave
operation or axes that are for display only.
MP_progAxis
Programmable axes
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Programmable axis names and axis names for the position
display in the workpiece system. The key names of the axes are
taken from the System/CfgAxes/axisList parameter and
automatically shown as a selection menu.
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Note
This procedure cannot be used for a central drive, since the clamping and
unclamping commands refer to the same axis for a central drive.
MP_deactFastClamping
Deactivation of "fast" clamping
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Deactivate fast clamping
FALSE
Axis works with fast clamping
Default: FALSE, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
NN_ChnAxisCount D
Number of axes of this machining channel
NN_ChnAxis D
Only the axes (and not the spindles) are entered. The
order of the entries has no meaning.
NN_ChnSpindleCount D
Number of spindles momentarily assigned to the NC
channel (only 0 or 1 currently possible with TNC 640)
NN_ChnSpindle D
Index of spindles momentarily assigned to the NC
channel.
Error behavior of The parameter MP_warningLevel specifies the behavior when FN14 errors
machining channel occur.
Errors are triggered only if according to the PET table the warning level of the
error is maximally as high as the warning level set here. Note that errors with
warning level 0 are always triggered and errors with warning level 5 are never
triggered.
MP_warningLevel
Warning level of channel
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 4
0: FN14 errors with warning level = 0 are triggered
1: FN14 errors with warning level </= 1 are triggered
2: FN14 errors with warning level </= 2 are triggered
3: FN14 errors with warning level </= 3 are triggered
4: FN14 errors with warning level </= 4 are triggered
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL2
Reaction: RUN
MP_onKinemReset
Reaction upon resetting of data due to kinematic modification
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Stop
Display message and stop NC program.
NC start is required to continue the program.
Warning
Display message; do not stop program.
Continue
Do not display message; do not stop program.
Default: Warning (optional parameter)
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
Saving Q/QS In the parameter object CfgNcPgmParState, you specify whether and where
parameters Q/QS parameters are to be stored in non-volatile memory.
If MP_currentSet is not defined, the name of the machining channel is used
as name for the Q/QS parameter set. However, you can also specify any other
key name as the name of the Q/QS parameter set. This way you can, for
example, save and later restore the Q/QS state with an OEM cycle.
MP_persistent
Defines the storage of Q/QS parameters
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Q/QS parameters are saved persistently in the current
parameter set at the end of the program, see MP_currentSet.
FALSE
Q/QS parameters are not stored
Default: FALSE
Access: LEVEL2
Reaction: RUN
MP_operatingTimeReset
Reset the machining time when program starts
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
The machining time is reset at each program start.
FALSE
The machining time is totaled.
Default: FALSE
Access: LEVEL2
Reaction: RESET
MP_refAllAxes
Homing all axes in succession after an NC START
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Traverse the reference mark of all axes in succession after an
NC START.
FALSE
A reference run is not performed for all axes
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_refAxis
Axes that are to be run over the reference point
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Array [0 to 23]
Input: The key names of the axes are taken from the CfgAxes/axisList
parameter and automatically shown as a selection menu.
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
With the TNC 640 you can resume an interrupted NC program at the desired
block number by scanning the previous blocks (please refer to the User’s
Manual).
Note
MP_restoreAxis
Sequence for returning to the contour
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: The key names of the axes are taken from the System/CfgAxes/
axisList parameter and automatically shown as a selection
menu.
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_restoreFeed
Feed rate for returning to the contour
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Number
Input: Feed rate in [mm/min] or [°/min] for returning to the contour
after an NC stop or block scan
(max. 9 decimal places)
Default: 1200 [mm/min]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Define a simulated tool-change position:
During the block scan, PLC positioning commands are included in calculation
only if they are also executed. The TOOL CALL block normally initiates PLC
positioning commands for tool change. If you want these positioning
commands to be calculated in the block scan:
Insert the optional configuration object CfgSimPosition in the machine
configuration (system/PLC); otherwise the TNC 640 issues the error
message Mid-program startup: Simulated TOOL CALL missing after a block
scan over a TOOL CALL.
Enter the key name of the T strobe. It is usually "T1" for the T1 strobe.
In the list, enter under MP_value the absolute position values of the axes
with respect to the machine datum. Do not enter in the list any axes that you
do not wish to include in the calculation. Every axis to be included in the
calculation must be entered in the list. To do this, enter the key name of the
axis under MP_axis, and its absolute position value under MP_position.
MP_value
Simulated tool change position during mid-program startup
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Array [0 to 9]
Input: In the list of machine axes, enter the appropriate absolute
position value with respect to the machine datum (REF system).
The NC assumes that, after the PLC strobe, the listed axes are
located at the given positions and the non-listed axes are at the
same positions as before the PLC strobe.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_axis
Key name of the axis
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Key names of the machine axes from MP_axisList
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_position
Position value for the axis
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: –99 999.999 999 999 to +99 999.999 999 999 [mm] or [°]
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_mFirst
M function at beginning of strobes to be tracked
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Number
Input: –1 to 999
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_mLast
M function at end of tracked strobes
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Number
Input: -1 to 999
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_hardwareType
Type of drive controller hardware
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: automatic
Automatic identification of controller unit
CC422
CC 422 controller unit for conventional axes
CC424
CC 424 controller unit for direct drives with high control loop
requirements (very short cycle times)
CC61xx
CC 61xx controller unit with HSCI interface
NoCC
No controller unit installed—select this setting for controls with
analog command interface to the servo drives (e.g. TNC 320
with MC 321, TNC 128 with MC 128 or MANUALplus 620 with
MC 320T)
Default: automatic
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_hardwareType
Type of drive controller hardware
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: NoCC
No controller unit installed—select this setting for controls with
analog command interface to the servo drives (e.g. TNC 320
with MC 321, TNC 128 with MC 128 or MANUALplus 620 with
MC 320T)
Default: automatic
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Properties of the X, Y and Z axes are principal axes. These axes have a defined spatial
principal axes X, Y, orientation in a coordinate system model, and are always linear.
Z
It is of no importance to the editor whether the current coordinate system is
that of the machine base system, or is aligned otherwise.
They are the principal coordinates for programming in the editor.
An easy way to remember this system is to use the "right-hand rule":
+Z
+X
+Y
Algebraic signs of When the programmer writes an NC program, he always assumes that the
the axes tool (not the workpiece) is in motion. If the machine moves its workpiece-
holding element (table) in a particular axis instead of the tool, then the direction
of actual motion is opposite to the direction of axis motion. In this case the
direction of motion is designated with the same algebraic sign as the axis
direction, but with an apostrophe: +X´, +Y´ and +Z´:
+X
+X´
+Z
+Y
+C
+B
+X
+A
Properties of the The additional axes U, V and W are parallel linear axes.
linear axes U, V, W They are parallel coordinates for programming in the editor.
+Z
+W +Y
+V
+X
+U
X XAxis MainLinCoord
Y YAxis MainLinCoord
Z ZAxis MainLinCoord
U XAxis ParallelLinCoord
V YAxis ParallelLinCoord
W ZAxis ParallelLinCoord
A XAxis ParallelAngCoord
B YAxis ParallelAngCoord
C ZAxis ParallelAngCoord
In the parameter object CfgProgAxis, define and describe all axes that are
programmable and/or are displayed. This description is independent of the
assignment to NC channels.
For information about programmable axes, See "Standard coordinates" on
page 1017.
The name entered in MP_axName is used for programming/editing and in the
position display.
MP_axName
Designation of the axis for position display
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: String
Input: Max. 1 letter
e.g.: X, Y, Z, A, B, C, U, V, W
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_dir
Spatial orientation of the axis or center of rotation
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: XAxis
Motion/rotation in X direction
YAxis
Motion/rotation in Y direction
ZAxis
Motion/rotation in Z direction
SpecAxis
Free/undefined spatial orientation, e.g. for spindle
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Index for SYSREAD In MP_index, you define the index for SYSREAD-/SYSWRITE commands. The
and SYSWRITE index for the axes is predefined by the TNC 640. Please use the following
index numbers:
X=1, Y=2, Z=3, A=4, B=5, C=6, U=7, V=8, W=9 and spindle S=10.
MP_index
Index for SYSREAD and SYSWRITE commands
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 999
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_relatedAxis
Assigned physical axis
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Select the key name of the programmable axis from the
selection menu.
Only enter an axis name if the key name of the programmable
axis does not correspond to the key name of the physical axis.
The key names of the axes are taken from the System/CfgAxes/
axisList parameter and automatically shown as a selection
menu.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Position preset for Module 9142 Position preset for programmed axis
programmable axes Use Module 9142 to preset a programmable axis to a new position value. The
position value of another axis or a freely selected position value can be
transmitted as the target position.
Constraints:
The module functions only in the cyclic PLC program.
The <Type of position preset> 1, 2, 3 can only be used when the control is
not active (NN_ChnControlInOperation = 0) or if an M/S/T/G/ strobe is
pending.
When calling the module for an NC axis during a strobe, the SYNC_CALC
synchronization must be configured for this strobe.
Note
If a Hirth coupling is used, it is assumed that the axis will even be in its
nominal position in the Hirth grid if the position measured when the
coupling is engaged is moved a little. In this case, use <Type of position
preset>=4 to set the position display to the nominal position. Use <Type of
position preset>=5 to reset this state.
In the parameter object PhysicalAxis, define and describe all machine axes
that can be moved by the control. The description in PhysicalAxis is
independent of the assignment to NC channels.
In the parameter object CfgAxis, you specify the axis type and drive interface,
you assign a parameter set to the axis and define the operating mode of the
axis.
MP_isAng
Rotary axis
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
This axis is a rotary axis.
FALSE
This axis is a linear axis (not a rotary axis).
Note:
Rotary axes are not allowed as principal axes.
Default: FALSE
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Note
MP_restoreModuloCntr
Save modulo counter of the axis in SRAM
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
The modulo counter of the axis is saved cyclically in SRAM and
restored during startup of the TNC 640.
FALSE
The modulo counter of the axis is not saved in SRAM and not
restored during control startup.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Roll-over axes are rotary axes with modulo counting mode that are able to
execute several or any number of revolutions. Example:
A machine with C axis as rotary table.
If you want to configure a rotary axis as rollover axis, you have to insert the
optional configuration object CfgRollOver in the machine configuration for the
respective axis.
Note
MP_shortestDistance
Traverse path of rotary axis with modulo counting mode
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: on
Always approach target position on the shortest path (<= 180°)
off
Approach target position without passing over zero
Default: No value, optional parameter (= off)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Set the parameter MP_startPosToModulo = on, to move the position of the
rotary axis into the module limits (0...360°) before the beginning of the
positioning block. The MP_startPosToModulo parameter is effective only if
you configure MP_shortestDistance = off.
MP_axisHw
Hardware to which the axis is connected
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: None
No hardware connection (virtual axis)
InOutCC
Digital axis with connection to a CC controller unit
AnalogMC
Analog drive interface; encoder connection to MC
AnalogCC
Analog drive interface; encoder connection to CC; select when
using the CMA-H SPI plug-in module
DisplayMC
Display axis; encoder connection to MC
DisplayCC
Display axis; encoder connection to CC
ManualMC
Open-loop axis; encoder connection to MC
ManualCC
Open-loop axis; encoder connection to CC
ProfiNet
Reserved, no function.
Default: InOutCC
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Note
MP_axisMode
Axis operating mode
(compare to iTNC 530: MP10 (expanded))
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: NotActive
Axis does not exist
Active
Axis physically present
PlcControlled
e.g. for encoded spindles; axis is controlled solely by the PLC
Default: Active
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_testMode
Axis in test mode
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Test mode for commissioning, i.e. the axis needs not be
connected
FALSE
Test mode not active.
If MP_axisMode = Active: Axis must be connected electrically
Default: FALSE
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Note
Please note that hanging axes cannot be supported in test mode. The PLC
must ensure that these axes are braked in test mode.
Hanging axes need 100 % weight compensation.
MP_parList
List of all parameter sets of this axis
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Array [0 to 9]
Input: Key name of the parameter set
Max. 18 characters
e.g.: ParSetX-0 or PX (parameter set for the X axis)
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Note
Virtual axis In MP_realAxis, enter the key name of the associated real axis.
For virtual axes, See "Configuration of axes" on page 1013
MP_realAxis
Key name of the associated real axis
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: The key name of the associated real axis is only to be entered if
the current axis is a virtual axis.
The key names of the axes are taken from the Axes/
PhysicalAxis folder and automatically shown as a selection
menu.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_noActToNomAtEmSt
Actual-to-nominal vaIue transfer for all axes in an EMERGENCY
STOP
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Actual-to-nominal value transfer for all axes in an EMERGENCY
STOP is not performed.
FALSE
The default control behavior is actual-to-nominal value transfer
for all axes in an EMERGENCY STOP.
Default: FALSE, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
You can define in which sequence the axes are to be shown on the screen.
You can also determine the type of position and status display.
The parameter MP_axisDisplay specifies the display rules and sequence of
the displayed axes. The field [0] in the parameter list corresponds to the
uppermost position on the screen.
The optional MP_axisDisplayRef parameter specifies deviating display rules
and the sequence for displayed axes before crossing the reference marks. If
MP_axisDisplayRef is not set, the settings from MP_axisDisplay are
effective before crossing the reference marks as well.
The parameters MP_axisDisplay and MP_axisDisplayRef provide flexible
options for displaying the axes on the screen. With the display rules you
determine in which sequence, under which conditions and, optionally, with
which name the axes are displayed on the screen.
See "Machines with several working spaces / alternating table machining" on
page 1121 for an example of these display rules for axes.
MP_axisDisplay
Sequence and rules for displayed axes
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Array [0 to 23]
Input: Up to 24 lists with the MP_axisKey, MP_name and MP_rule
parameters. Specifies the sequence and rules for displaying an
axis.
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_axisKey
Key name of the axis
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Select the key name of the axis for which this display setting is
valid.
The key names of the axes are taken from the configuration
entity CfgAxis and displayed in a selection menu.
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_name
Axis designation
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: String
Input: Max. 2 characters
Defines the axis name, also used for the display alternatively to
the key name from CfgAxis. If the parameter is not set the TNC
640 displays the key name.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_positionWinDisplay
Type of position display in the positioning window
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: NOML.
Nominal position
ACTL.
Actual position
REF ACTL
Actual position referenced to the machine datum
REFNOML
Nominal position referenced to the machine datum
LAG
Following error (servo lag)
ISTRW
Distance-to-go in the input system
REFRW
Distance-to-go in the machine system
M118
Traverses that were carried out with handwheel
superimposition (M118)
Default: ACTL.
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
Position display The position display for a programmed tool length change using TOOL CALL
with TOOL CALL DL DL can be influenced using MP_progToolCallDL.
Note
MP_progToolCallDL
Position display with TOOL CALL DL
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Selection menu
Options: As Tool Length
Default behavior of the TNC 640.
The oversize DL programmed in the TOOL CALL block will be
taken into account as part of the tool length in the nominal
position display.
As Workpiece Oversize
Setting compatible to the iTNC 530.
The oversize DL programmed in the TOOL CALL block will not
be taken into account in the nominal position display. Thus, it is
effective as workpiece oversize.
Default: No value, optional parameter (= As Tool Length)
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
MP_decimalCharacter
Definition of decimal separator for position display
(compare to iTNC 530: MP7280)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: "."
At present only a period may be used as a decimal separator.
Default: "."
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Configuring the You can configure the display of the momentary axis feed rate in the
type of feed-rate Manual Operation and El. Handwheel operating modes. Use the optional
display parameter MP_axisFeedDisplay to specify whether the axis feed rate should
only be displayed while an axis direction key is pressed, or always (smallest
value from the MP_manualFeed parameter of the axis).
MP_axisFeedDisplay
Display of the feed rate in the Manual Operation and El.
Handwheel modes of operation
(compare to iTNC 530: MP7270)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Selection menu
Options: at axis key
Display of the feed rate only if an axis direction key is pressed.
The axis-specific feed rate from CfgFeedLimits/manualFeed is
displayed.
always minimum
Display of the feed rate also before one of the axis direction
keys is pressed (smallest value from CfgFeedLimits/
manualFeed) for all axes.
Default: at axis key (optional parameter)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Note
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
Use the MP_axisFeedDisplay = always minimum setting only for simple
machines with three-axis kinematics. Do not use the setting for systems
with functional safety (FS). For these systems, delete the parameter from
the configuration or enter the value at axis key.
MP_spindleDisplay
Display of spindle position in the position display
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Selection menu
Options: during closed loop
Display of spindle position only if the spindle is servo controlled
during closed loop and M5
Display of spindle position if the spindle is servo controlled and
M5 is active
Default: during closed loop
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Specifying the With the MP_displayPace parameter you define the display step for the
display step of the position display of metric axes. For linear axes the display step corresponds to
axes the traverse path in millimeters [mm], and for rotary axes in degrees [°].
The MP_displayPaceInch parameter defines the display step for the position
display of axes in inches.
MP_displayPace
Display step for position display in [mm] or [°]
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: 0.1
0.05
0.01
0.005
0.001
0.0005
0.0001
0.00005
0.00001
Default: 0.001
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_displayPaceInch
Display step for position display in [inch]
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: 0.005
0.001
0.0005
0.0001
0.00005
0.00001
Default: 0.001
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_specKinCoordSys
Type of special coordinate system
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: FixedTransAxis
Translation axis for which no physical axis exists
DefPointTrans
Coordinate system in the kinematic model of a translation axis
to which no physical axis is assigned
DefPointRot
Coordinate system in the kinematic model of a rotational axis to
which no physical axis is assigned
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
For rotary axes, specify in MP_kindOfRotAxis whether the axis can rotate or
whether it has a limited rotation angle.
MP_kindOfRotAxis
Type of rotational axis, only for rotary axes
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: RollOver
Axis can roll over
NotRollOver
Axis has a limited angle of rotation
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_presentToAlignAxis
Controls the treatment of the preset for rotational axes
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Offset is subtracted
FALSE
Offset is only effective for the display
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_hasSpecAxisData is only intended for special axis data—the parameter
is not used at present.
MP_hasSpecAxisData
Reserved: Special axis data available, only for special axes
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Special axis data available
FALSE
No special axis data
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
The dialog window shows the nominal and actual position, as well as the
distance-to-go, in axis coordinates. The TNC 640 automatically triggers an
NC STOP when opening the window. The axis must now be traversed by the
machine operator until the target has been reached, taking into account the
positioning window defined under MP_posTolerance. The TNC 640 then
automatically closes the dialog window. Machining of the NC program is
continued with NC START.
Note
For the manually operated axis, set the MP_axisHw and MP_axisMode
machine parameters to the values indicated in the table.
Because the control itself cannot move the axis over the reference marks,
the reference run mode must be set accordingly:
Use MP_refType to set the reference run mode either to the value Mode1 or
to Mode3.
Set MP_onTheFly = TRUE for the corresponding axis.
Deactivate standstill monitoring by setting MP_checkPosStandstill = 0
Deactivate movement monitoring for the axis by setting
MP_movementThreshold = 0
Note
Guideline for In the following example, a rotary axis C is added to the existing default
introducing a new machine configuration with the three linear axes X, Y, Z and the spindle S.
NC axis
Switch to the Programming mode of operation
Press the MOD key
Enter the code number 95148 to access the Machine Parameter mode of
operation
Now create a new CFG file for the parameters of the C axis. Move the cursor
to any place in the list of the CFG files and press the
ADDITIONAL FUNCTIONS soft key and then the INSERT soft key. The
complete file path must be entered, e.g. %oemPath%\axis_C.cfg:
Complete by pressing ENT or the OK soft key and press the SAVE soft key.
Reboot the TNC 640 to initialize the new CFG file.
After rebooting, again enter the code number 95148 to open the Machine
Parameters mode.
Note
Alternatively, you can also copy an existing parameter set. This function is
especially interesting if the new axis differs only very slightly from an
existing axis.
To copy a parameter set, move the cursor to the existing parameter set and
press the MORE FUNCTIONS and COPY soft keys. Don't forget to enter
the correct storage file and the new name of the parameter set!
Under Key name? in the dialog field, enter a name for the parameter set, e.g.
"PC".
Under Storage File?, select the axis storage file created before; in the
example PLC:\config\axis_c.cfg.
Confirm all of the other dialog windows for inserting new data objects by
pressing the OK soft key. Objects that you do not want to insert in the
configuration can be skipped with the CANCEL soft key. The CfgSpindle
configuration object, for example, can be omitted for a linear or rotary axis.
Define all axis-specific parameters of the new axis that are already known,
e.g. counting direction, encoder models, connections, motor and power
stage types etc.
Under Key name? in the dialog field, enter the same key name that you used
before for the CfgProgAxis settings; in this example "C".
Under Storage File?, select the axis storage file created before; in the
example PLC:\config\axis_c.cfg.
Confirm all of the other dialog windows for inserting new data objects by
pressing the OK soft key.
Now define settings for the new axis in the Axes / PhysicalAxes / C /
CfgAxis folder. Configure the following parameters:
MP_isAng (Page 1022),
MP_isModulo (Page 1023),
MP_isHirth (Page 1162),
MP_axisHw (Page 1026),
MP_axisMode (Page 1027)
The data are based on the characteristics of your axis. In the following you will
find example settings for a rotary axis C with digital drive control:
Under Key name? in the dialog field, enter the key name of the axis. The key
name will be used later to identify the axis in the system.
HEIDENHAIN recommends using the axis letter (in this case "C") as the key
name.
Under Storage File?, select the axis storage file created before; in the
example PLC:\config\axis_c.cfg.
Press the ENT key or the OK soft key to insert the configuration data.
In the MP_axName parameter (See page 1018) enter the letter of the axis
that is to appear in the position display; in this case "C".
Then you have to define the axis type. To do so, open the MP_progKind
parameter (See page 1019). For a rotary axis, you set the value
ParallelAngCoord.
For cycle programming (functions FN17 and FN18), you have to assign a
specified index to every NC axis. This is done using the MP_index
parameter (See page 1019). Take a quick look at the help window (HELP
key)—it shows the specified indices for the individual axes. For the C axis,
the specified index is 6. Now enter this index.
If you want to display the axes in another sequence before traversing the
reference marks, enter the axes in MP_axisDisplayRef (See page 1035).
Otherwise, leave this parameter empty.
In a next system setting step you now have to define the display step for
the new axis. To do so, open the System / DisplaySettings /
CfgPosDisplayPace folder.
Leave the cursor on the CfgPosDisplayPace folder and press the
MORE FUNCTIONS and INSERT soft keys.
Step 7: Then you configure important settings for the machining channel. The
Add the axis to the machine parameter for the machining channel is contained in the Channels
machining channel / ChannelSettings / CH_NC folder. It includes important data on the
interpolating and programmable machine axes.
Open the Channels / ChannelSettings / CH_NC / CfgChannelAxes /
progAxis folder. The folder contains all programmable axes. Add the new
axis to the list:
Open the folder named System / CfgAxes / refAxis. All axes that are to
traverse the reference point are listed here. The order of the list also defines
the order for traversing the reference marks. Add the new axis to the list:
The connectors X35 to X38, X80 to X83 and X201 to X210 do not exist on the
MC 420. X35 to X38 are available only on the MC 422x with 10 control loops,
X80 to X83 only on the CC 42x with 10 or 12 control loops, and X201 to X210
only on the CC 424.
Note
When EnDat encoders that have not yet been adjusted are put into service,
field orientation must be performed prior to operation, See "Field
orientation" on page 1671.
Note
MP_distPerMotorTurnF
Formula for the distance covered in one motor revolution
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: String
Input: Formula (max. 300 characters), (1)
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
(1) See page 567 for the syntax for entering formulas in
MP_distPerMotorTurnF.
Connecting The EIB (External Interface Box) makes it possible to connect encoders with
encoders through incremental 1 VPP signals to the purely serial EnDat 2.2 interface of the
the EIB control. This has the advantage that single-shielded cables with smaller
connectors and a smaller diameter can be used as encoder cables.
In MP_endatSerial, enter the value TRUE if you want to connect incremental
encoders to the EnDat 2.2 interface of the control via an EIB:
MP_endatSerial
Connect incremental encoders via EIB
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
An incremental encoder is connected to the serial EnDat 2.2
interface via the EIB.
FALSE
No EIB being used.
Default: FALSE, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
For any given distance the position encoder supplies a fixed number of signal
periods. The signal (except for EnDat 2.2 encoders) is also interpolated in the
control.
The settings you need to define may vary depending on the type of position
measurement on your machine.
MP_posEncoderDist
Signal period = --------------------------------------------------------------------
MP_posEncoderIncr
Note
The MC 320 (TNC 320) and MC 320T (MANUALplus 620) main computers
do not yet support the connection of EnDat 2.2 encoders.
Note
LC 483:
Absolute linear encoder with EnDat. Grating period of 20 µm (1 signal period
covers 0.02 mm). The axis moves 10 mm per motor revolution.
MP_posEncoderDist = 0.02
MP_posEncoderIncr =1
MP_distPerMotorTurn = 10
Note
Ensure that the line count per rotary encoder revolution specified by the
manufacturer is entered in the MP_posEncoderIncr parameter. This value
is used for the plausibility check of the measured value. If you enter a line
count that differs from the one specified by the manufacturer, the TNC 640
displays an error message.
MP_posEncoderDist
Signal period = --------------------------------------------------------------------
MP_posEncoderIncr
For motor encoders with EnDat 2.2 interface the TNC 640 requires the
following values:
Note
Encoders with EnDat 2.2 interface usually do not supply any incremental
signals. Only a purely digital measured value is transferred to the TNC 640.
For this reason, the number of signal periods per encoder revolution
(MP_posEncoderIncr) must be set to the value 1.
Note
The MC 320 (TNC 320) and MC 320T (MANUALplus 620) main computers
do not yet support the connection of EnDat 2.2 encoders.
Note
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
The optimum manufacturing precision can only be attained with linear
encoders. A control without linear encoders finds the axis position through
the pitch of the ball screw. The problem is, the ball screw gets hot during
machining and expands. And the result is a position measurement that
deviates from the actual position, causing error. With linear encoders, the
control always determines the correct slide position. This means that your
machine positions its axes with constantly high precision.
More information is available on the Internet at:
http://www.heidenhain-shows-the-way.com
Examples:
ERN 1387 – Only motor encoder (no linear encoder):
Incremental rotary encoder for servo drives. 2048 lines per 360°. The axis
moves 10 mm per motor revolution.
MP_posEncoderDist = 10
MP_posEncoderIncr = 2048
MP_distPerMotorTurn = 10
MP_posEncoderType = CC_MOTOR_ENCODER
MP_posEncoderType = CC_DISTANCE_CODED
MP_posEncoderDist
Distance for number of signal periods from MP_posEncoderIncr
(compare to iTNC 530: MP331)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.000 000 001 to 99 999.9999 [mm] or [°]
For spindles: 360°
For multiturn encoders with EnDat interface:
Distance per encoder revolution
Default: 5 [mm] or [°]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
MP_posEncoderRefDist
Nominal distance between two fixed reference marks
(compare to iTNC 530: MP334)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: –65 535 to 65 535 [signal periods]
Number of signal periods between the reference marks. The
parameter is only relevant for encoders with distance-coded
reference marks.
Default: 100 [signal periods]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
For each EnDat encoder with multiturn information detected by the TNC, a
parameter set is automatically created under CfgEndatInfo. Its key name is
the serial number of the EnDat encoder. The control will cyclically and before
shut-down save the current value of the multiturn overtravel counter of the
encoder in MP_endatMultiturnCtr under CfgEndatInfo.
Each time the control starts up, all entries in CfgEndatInfo are compared to
the actually detected hardware and, if the serial numbers of the encoders
match, MP_endatMultiturnCtr is evaluated. In this process, the switch-off
position of the axis is compared to the position resulting from an offset of the
currently supplied encoder value from MP_endatMultiturnCtr.
If the difference detected by the control is too big, an EMERGENCY STOP will
be triggered and a "Evaluation of EnDat encoder" dialog opens where the
machine operator is prompted to confirm the MP_endatMultiturnCtr value
newly calculated by the control. If you find that the value calculated by the
control is not correct, you can use the configuration editor to enter the value
of this machine parameter manually.
As a general rule, the machine operator must compare the current physical
position to the current position displayed in the dialog before taking over
current positions to the control SRAM.
If a rotary axis with modulo counting mode with EnDat encoder with multiturn
information is used, you also need MP_endatOverflowPos to save a
reference value upon leaving the multiturn range. In such a constellation, you
need to set refAuxFunctions/MP_multiturnModulo = TRUE to enable the
save of this reference value in MP_endatOverflowPos.
MP_endatOverflowPos
Metric position of the last EnDat overflow. Usually, the value is
entered automatically by the control.
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 360
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_motName
Name of the motor from the motor table
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: String
Input: Selection from the motor table
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_multiturnModulo
Modulo axis with multiturn EnDat rotary encoder
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
For endlessly rotating axes (spindles) with gear transmission
and a motor encoder with multiturn EnDat interface, the control
saves a reference value in SRAM upon leaving the multiturn
range. Thus, the reference point can be reestablished at any
time when the control is switched on, even if the last position
was outside the multiturn range.
FALSE
No modulo axis with multiturn EnDat rotary encoder
Default: FALSE
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_posEncoderRefDist
Nominal increment between two fixed reference marks
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 1 to 65 535 [signal periods]
Number of signal periods between the reference marks. The
parameter is only relevant for encoders with distance-coded
reference marks.
Default: 1000 [signal periods]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
If you connect encoders with TTL signals and external interpolation electronics
through the TTL/1 VPP adapter to the control:
In MP_genExtIntPolFactor, enter the interpolation factor of the external
interpolation unit.
MP_genExtIntPolFactor
External interpolation for encoder signals
(compare to iTNC 530: MP340)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 99
0, 1: No external interpolation
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
MP_posEncoderSignal
Signal size at the position encoder input
(compare to iTNC 530: MP115.0, MP116.0)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: 1 Vpp
Input signal of encoder is 1 Vpp
11 uA
Input signal of encoder is 11 µA
Default: 1 Vpp
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
The incremental track data must be entered for the corresponding position
encoder inputs for encoders with EnDat interfaces.
On the CC 61xx, there is a fixed assignment between the input of the speed
encoder, the PWM output and the input of the position encoder.
You must wire all connections as listed in the table below.
Enter the machine parameters MP_posEncoderInput,
MP_speedEncoderInput and MP_inverterInterface as shown in the table.
Fixed connector assignment when using a CC 61xx:
MP_inverterInterface
Assignment of the speed command output to the axis
(compare to iTNC 530: MP120, MP121)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: none
Not a PWM output, no power module connected
X51...X56
PWM outputs are X51 to X60
X80...X85
Only on UEC 11x: Motor connections are X80 to X85
X301.1 to X305.2
Reserved
Default: none
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
MP_posEncoderInput
Assignment of a position encoder input to the axis
(compare to iTNC 530: MP110, MP111)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: none
No position encoder connected
X01 to X06
Position encoder inputs are X01 to X06 (on the MC 42x)
X35...X38
Position encoder inputs are X35 to X38 (on the MC 42x)
X201...X210
Position encoder inputs are X201 to X210 (on the CC)
Default: none
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
MP_hsciCcIndex
Index of the CC 61xx controller unit in the HSCI chain
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: Index of the CC in the HSCI system, e.g. "0"
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Note
MP_posEncoderSignal
Signal size at the position encoder input
(compare to iTNC 530: MP115.0, MP116.0)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: 1 Vpp
Input signal of encoder is 1 Vpp
Default: 1 Vpp
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_posEncoderFreq
Input frequency of position encoder inputs
(compare to iTNC 530: MP115.2, MP116.2)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: fast
Input frequency is max. 400 kHz
slow
Input frequency is max. 27 kHz
Default: fast
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_posEncoderResistor
Terminating resistor at position encoder input
(compare to iTNC 530: MP115.1, MP116.1)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: without
Without terminating resistor
120 Ohm
With resistor
Default: without
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
For encoders with EnDat interfaces, the incremental track data must be
entered for the corresponding position encoder inputs.
On the UEC 11x there is a fixed assignment between the input of the speed
encoder, the motor connection and the input of the position encoder.
The PWM outputs of the controller unit integrated in the UEC 11x are
connected internally with the inverter and are not routed toward the outside.
Therefore you have to enter the number of the motor connection (X80 to X84)
in the MP_pwmSignalOutput parameter.
You must wire all connections as listed in the table below.
Enter the machine parameters MP_posEncoderInput,
MP_speedEncoderInput and MP_inverterInterface as shown in the table.
Fixed connector assignment when using a UEC 11x:
MP_inverterInterface
Assignment of the speed command output to the axis
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: none
Not a PWM output, no power module connected
X51 to X56
PWM outputs are X51 to X60
X80 to X85
Only on UEC 11x: motor connections are X80 to X85
Default: none
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_posEncoderInput
Assignment of a position encoder input to the axis
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: none
No position encoder connected
X01 to X06
Position encoder inputs are X01 to X06 (on the MC 42x)
X35 to X38
Position encoder inputs are X35 to X38 (on the MC 42x)
X201 to X210
Position encoder inputs are X201 to X210 (on the CC)
Default: none
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Block diagram:
Defining the
traverse direction
MP_signCorrActualVal
Reversal of the algebraic sign of the position encoder signal
(Compare to iTNC 530:
In dual-encoder system MP1040 XOR MP210,
in single-encoder system off)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: on
The algebraic sign of the position encoder is inverted.
off
The algebraic sign of the position encoder is not inverted.
Default: off
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
MP_signCorrNominalVal
Reversal of the algebraic sign of the nominal speed value
(Compare to iTNC 530: MP210)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: on
The algebraic sign of the nominal values for position and speed
and the actual values of the position encoder are inverted.
off
No reversal of the algebraic sign of the nominal values for
position and speed and the actual value of the position encoder.
Default: off
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
off off 0 0
on off 1 0
on on 0 1
off on 1 1
Correlation between NCK and iTNC parameters with single encoder system:
off off 0 0
off off 1 0
off on 0 1
off on 1 1
Note
The counting direction of the motor encoder for speed control is defined in
the motor table (DIR column). An incorrect entry results in the error
message C3B0 Motor does not rotate <AXIS> appearing.
MP_changeTurnDir
Rotational direction reversal with M3 and M4
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Reversal of rotational direction is active with M3/M4
FALSE
Reversal of rotational direction is not active with M3/M4
Default: TRUE
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
MP_checkRefDistance:
Monitor the reference mark of the spindle encoder (distance between zero
crossovers of the spindle)
MP_checkAbsolutPos
Monitoring the absolute position with distance-coded encoder
(compare to iTNC 530: MP20.0)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: on
Monitor the absolute position
off
No monitoring
Default: off
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_checkSignalLevel
Monitor the amplitude of the position-encoder signal
(compare to iTNC 530: MP20.1)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: on
Monitor the encoder amplitude.
off
No monitoring
Default: on
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_checkFrequency
Monitor the edge separation of the position encoder
(compare to iTNC 530: MP20.2)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: on
Monitor the encoder frequency.
off
No monitoring
Default: off
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_checkEncoderState
Monitoring of encoder status signals
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Selection menu
Options: on
Monitoring active
off
No monitoring
Default: off
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
The encoder status signals are transmitted from the CC controller unit to
the MC main computer for evaluation. Therefore, the
MP_checkEncoderState parameter is not available on controls with analog
command interface to the drive motors.
Attention
If you use the HEIDENHAIN standard motor table motor.mot and motors
with EnDat encoders, you might have to change the entry for the motor in
the SYS column (type of encoder) of the motor table or enter a new motor.
SYS = 1: Incremental rotary encoder with Z1 track
SYS = 2: Absolute speed encoder with EnDat interface
Primary winding
Secondary winding
Scale
Rotor
Scale
section
Stator
368 210-02
383 951-01
Analog output In MP_analogOutput, you define the number of the analog nominal-value
output at connector X8.
In MP_analogOutput, you define the number of the analog nominal-value
output on the CMA-H 04-04-00.
MP_analogOutput
Speed command output of axis or spindle
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: none
No analog output assigned
analog Output 1...13
Analog outputs 1 to 6 (connector X8 on MC)
Analog outputs 1 to 4 (CMA-H 04-04-00)
Analog outputs 7 to 13 (connector X9 on MC 4xx)
Default: analog Output 1
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_maxFeedAt9v
Velocity at 9 volts
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.000 000 006 to 36 000 000 [mm/min] or [°/min]
Default: 4 999.98 [mm/min] or [°/min]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Error code:
Note
This PLC module was introduced in order to remain compatible with older
PLC programs (with API version 1.0) of older HEIDENHAIN contouring
controls. This PLC module is not supported if the symbolic programming
interface is used! Use Module 9041 instead.
Possible errors:
The argument for the type of coordinate is outside the permitted range (2).
The specified target address is not a double word address (4).
The double word block cannot be written to the specified target address (4).
You are using the symbolic programming interface.
Call:
PS K/B/W/D <Target address Dxxxx>
PS K/B/W/D <Type of coordinate>
2: Actual values in the reference system
3: Following error
4: Distance-to-go
5: Deflection (measuring touch probe)
7: Actual values in the reference system with backlash
8: Temperature compensation
9: Distance counter [mm]
CM 9040
Error code:
Note
You can use this module only if you are working with the new symbolic API,
See "The API 3.0 symbolic memory interface" on page 2300.
Note
Switching If, when activating or deactivating axes via the PLC, you also switch parameter
parameter sets sets (e.g. when changing milling heads), some particular conditions apply(See
"Switching parameter sets" on page 656).
For example, proceed as follows if you want to activate individual axes without
rebooting:
Switch off the servo control of the motor.
Through Module 9226 for axes and 9418 for the spindle, use mode 14 to set
the motor to the "deactivated axis" activation status. This also deactivates all
monitoring functions of the drive. Now the servo motor can be mechanically
removed, for example to exchange a milling head.
Reverse the sequence if you want to reactivate the previously deactivated
axis.
With Module 9226 or 9418, set the axis or spindle to the desired activation
status (mode 11 to 13)
The servo control of the motor can now be activated.
Note
Note
Please note that activating a deactivated axis can take up to half a second!
Note
For all axes that are removable (e.g. exchangeable milling heads),
HEIDENHAIN recommends setting the MP_deactivatedAtStart
parameter to the value TRUE. In this case, the PLC must ensure that the
respective physically installed axes are correctly activated.
MP_deactivatedAtStart
Deactivate axis during start-up
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-04.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
During startup of the TNC 640 the axis is deactivated—
irrespective of the parameter MP_axisHw. The same effect is
attained with the setting as from calling PLC module 9226 or
9418 with mode 14.
FALSE
During startup of the TNC 640 the axis is treated as configured
in the parameter axisHw.
Default: No value, optional parameter (= behavior as for FALSE)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Constraints:
The module functions only in the cyclic PLC program.
The function is only possible when the TNC 640 is not active
(NN_ChnControlInOperation = 0) or if an M/S/T/T2/G strobe is pending.
The function is only possible when the TNC 640 is not active or if an M/S/T/
T2/G strobe is pending.
Only the last module call per PLC cycle is included.
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Bit-encoded axis mask>
CM 9155
Error code:
Note
Constraints:
The module functions only in the cyclic PLC program.
The function is only available when the TNC 640 is not active
(NN_ChnControlInOperation = 0) or if an M/S/T/T2/G strobe is pending
Only the last module call per PLC cycle is included.
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Bit-encoded axis mask>
CM 9156
Error code:
Activating traverse Using the MOD function Machine settings > Traverse limits, you can
limits using the restrict the active traverse range for all axes by specifying upper and lower
MOD function limits.
Constraints for modulo axes:
The lower limit must be between –360° and +360° (excluding the limit
values)
The upper limit must be between 0° and +360° (excluding the limit values)
The lower limit must be smaller than the upper limit
The difference between the upper and lower limits must be less than 360°
If the machine parameter MP_moveAfterRef is configured, the path is not
compensated. In this case, TNC 640 displays a warning.
If one modulo axis is positioned outside the permissible working space
when it is activated, it may be moved in any direction into the working
space.
When a traverse limit for a modulo axis is activated, the modulo counter is
set to 0 if it was greater than 0. If the modulo counter was smaller than 0, it
is set to -1. This causes a change to values between -360° and +360° on the
display. Example:
For a modulo axis, the traverse limits are set in the range from -45° to +45°.
Position in the display when the traverse limit is activated: +580°
Once the limit has been activated, the display changes to +220°.
Now, there are two possibilities:
• If the axis is moved in positive direction into the working space (beyond
360°), the axis will stop at 45°, the display will show +405°. Motion
between +315° and +405° is possible (display values).
• If the axis is moved in negative direction into the working space, the
axis will stop at -45°. Motion between -45° and +45° is possible (display
values).
Tips:
The number of active, programmable axes is limited to 12.
A maximum of 24 programmable axes can be defined via CfgProgAxis.
Changing the modulo behavior of an axis during traverse range switching
(MP_isModulo or CfgRollOver) is currently not supported.
Proceed as follows to configure traverse ranges for the machine:
Add the optional Config Object CfgWorkingRange to the machine
configuration.
Assign a freely selectable key name for each traverse range.
Enter the optional machine parameters specified below under
CfgWorkingRange according to needs.
All parameters in CfgWorkingRange are optional. Only enter parameters
relevant for the specific machine.
Note
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
For reasons of clarity you should use the same optional parameters in all
configured traverse ranges (all instances of CfgWorkingRange).
MP_kinCompositeModel
Kinematic to be activated from CfgKinCompositeModel
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Key names of kinematics models configured under
CfgKinCompositeModel. Input the kinematic to be selected
with activation of this traverse range.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Activate/deactivate Specify a list with physical axes under MP_axes. An action is carried out for
axes, switch the specified axes with selection or de-selection of the traverse range.
parameter block Possible actions are the activation/deactivation of the axis (MP_activate) and/
or switchover of the parameter set (MP_parSet). With the parameter set
switchover you can for example modify the values of software end switches.
Note
Avoid parameter set switchovers from the PLC when the NC implements
a parameter set switchover via MP_parSet.
The condition of axes not specified in MP_axes remains unchanged with the
traverse range switchover.
MP_axes
Activate/deactivate axes, switch parameter block
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Array 0 to 23
Input: Up to 24 lists with parameters MP_axis, MP_activation and
MP_parSet for this traverse range. Specifies actions for
physical axes upon activation of the traverse range.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_activation
Activate/deactivate axis
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Specifies whether the axis in MP_axis is activated or
deactivated when this traverse range is selected:
Activate
Axis is activated
Deactivate
Axis is deactivated
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_parSet
Parameter set
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Key name of the parameter set from Axes/ParameterSets,
becoming effective on activation of this traverse range for the
axis specified in MP_axes.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Preset table for Specify the path to a preset table *.pr in MP_basisTrans. The specified preset
traverse range table becomes active with this traverse range.
MP_basisTrans
Path of the preset table *.pr for this traverse range
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: String
Input: Path specification, max. 500 characters
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_activeTT
Active table touch probe TT for this traverse range
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Key name of the table touch probe from CfgTT
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
PLC status marker In MP_plcMarker, specify the symbolic name or number for a PLC status
for traverse range marker for the traverse range. After successful activation of the traverse range
the TNC 640 sets this marker to value 1. Upon exiting to value 0.
MP_plcMarker
PLC status marker for traverse range
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: String
Input: Symbolic name or number for a PLC marker.
The TNC 640 sets this marker to 0 when the traverse range is
left. After successful switchover to the traverse range, the
marker is set to 1.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
MP_handwheelAxes
Selection of axes for this handwheel for this traverse range
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Array 0 to 23
Input: Selection of axes that can be moved with the handwheel.
For portable handwheels with axis keys, e.g. HR 410,
HR 520, HR 550:
(with evaluation of the keys by NC)
Make a list entry (e.g. X, Y, Z, A, C, S1, S2) for each axis key on
the handwheel. For handwheel superimpositioning it is also
possible to use the VT_Axis (virtual tool axis) for the active tool-
axis direction. The sequence of the list sets the assignment to
the axis keys X, Y, Z, IV, V on the handwheel.
With HR 150 panel-mounted handwheels through HRA 110:
Handwheel on X1 of HRA 110: 1st list entry
Handwheel on X2 of HRA 110: 2nd list entry
Handwheel on X3 of HRA 110: The initialization parameters and
the position of the selection switch set which list entry is to be
used.
With HR 130 panel-mounted handwheel:
Do not define parameter. The axes are assigned via the PLC
program (e.g. Module 9036).
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_rangeAtStartup
Automatic activation of a traverse range with startup
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Unchanged
No automatic activation of a traverse range (default setting).
Last
The traverse range last used is reactivated.
Default
A default traverse range is activated. Specify this with
MP_defaultRange.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_defaultRange
Default traverse range after control startup
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Selection menu
Options: List of traverse ranges from CfgWorkingRange.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
With traverse range switchover you can flexibly assign the programmable
letters of an axis to a physical axis.
For this purpose specify a list of programmable axes to be used for this
kinematic in parameter CfgKinSimpleModel/progAxes.
Both the settings under CfgChannelAxes/progAxis and the axes for the
subkinematics under
CfgKinSimpleModel/progAxes are effective.
For more detailed information about modifying programmable axes with
kinematic switchover, see "MP_progAxes" on page 1194.
Display of axes on
the screen
Settings in the configuration editor MP number
System
DisplaySettings
CfgDisplayData
axisDisplay 100810
axisDisplayRef 100811
Select traverse In OEM cycles with FN17: SYSWRITE ID300 NR1 = "<Key>" or
range via NC macro FN17: SYSWRITE ID300 NR1 = QS<No> you can activate the traverse range
with the transferred key name. If switchover is to be implemented via an M
function, an NC macro must be saved for this M function.
Note
Traverse range switchover via the PLC program is not yet supported by the
current NC software.
Note
Traverse range The TNC 640 implements the configured condition modifications with traverse
switchover process range switchover in a fixed sequence:
Set PLC marker (MP_plcMarker) of the old traverse range to 0
Execute CfgWorkingRange/axes:
Activate/deactivate axis/axes and/or switch parameter sets.
Activate kinematic from CfgWorkingRange/kinCompositeModel
Activate preset table from CfgWorkingRange/basisTrans
Activate table touch probe TT from CfgWorkingRange/activeTT
Set PLC marker (MP_plcMarker) of the new traverse range to 1
Exemplary In this exemplary configuration the machine has the following characteristics:
configuration for
Machine tool table with two rotary axes: CL (left work space) and CR (right
alternating table work space).
machining
The X axis is positioned directly on the machine base, upon which a
traversing stand moves with axes Y and Z.
The software end switches from X are switched over when the work space
is switched over. Other software end switches remain unchanged.
Proceed as follows to generate the configuration for this machine with
alternating table machining
In the machine configuration, define all physical machine axes in Axes/
PhysicalAxis.
For the example machine the physical axes X, Y, Z, CL, CR and the spindle
S must be entered.
List all physical axes in System/CfgAxes/axisList.
Define the parameter sets for the single axes and spindle in Axes/
ParameterSets.The X axis in the example configuration has three parameter
sets:PXL for the left work space, PXR for the right work space and PXA for
the complete work space.
The three parameter sets only differ due to differently configured values in
the software end switches (CfgPositionLimits).
Define the kinematic configurations in Channels/Kinematics.The example
machine has three kinematics in CfgKinComposModels:KCL contains the
linear axes and the left rotary table CLKCR contains the linear axes and the
right rotary table CR
K3 only contains the linear axes
Define the programmable axes in CfgProgAxis.
Special characteristic: Configuration of the two rotary axes CL and
CRDefine a programmable axis with the key names CL and CR for each of
the physical axes CL and CR. In the parameter MP_axName of both axes
CL and CR, enter the value "C" for the C axis.The specific axis CL or CR is
then programmable in the active kinematic via the axis letter "C".
The other axis not contained in the active kinematics model becomes the
PLC axis and can be traversed via PLC positioning.
Define three traverse ranges via CfgWorkingRange, e.g. with the freely
selectable key names RangeL, RangeR and RangeA.
Note
Note
Configuring head Proceed as follows to prepare the TNC 640 for changing milling heads:
axes
In Axes/PhysicalAxis create a key name for each physical head axis.
Set the parameter Axes/PhysicalAxis/[key name of head axis]/CfgAxis/
deactivatedAtStart to TRUE
In CfgAxes/axisList enter the head axes into the list.
In Axes/CfgProgAxis create a key name for each programmable head axis.
Configure parameter sets for the head axes in Axes/ParameterSets.
The parameter sets for the change heads must at least contain the following
configuration entities:
CfgAxisHardware
CfgFeedLimits
CfgReferencing
CfgPositionLimits
CfgControllerAuxil
CfgEncoderMonitor
CfgPosControl
CfgSpeedControl
CfgCurrentControl
CfgControllerTol
CfgPowerStage
CfgServoMotor
CfgAxisComp
CfgLaAxis
Assign the parameter sets to the physical head axes with CfgAxis/parList.
Create a subkinematic in CfgKinSimpleModel for the complete kinematic
description of the change head.
CfgKinSimpleModel
HC_Head
kinObjects
AX_A
AX_C
progAxes
A
C
Attention
Please note that the limit switches do not consider the following
compensations:
Angle tolerances for rotary axes (TCPM, Cycle 32)
Tolerances for linear axes (Cycle 32)
Temperature compensation
Compensations by the PLC program
Compensation of reversal error
Nonlinear axis error compensation
Compensation by KinematicsComp
MP_swLimitSwitchNeg
Negative software limit switches
(compare to iTNC 530: MP920)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: -100 000 to 100 000 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [mm] or [°]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Note
After the TNC 640 has been reset, the accumulated distance is reset.
MP_lubricationDist
Path-dependent lubrication of axis
(compare to iTNC 530: MP4050)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 000 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
0= no output of lubrication pulse to PLC
Default: 100 [mm] or [°]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
NN_AxLubricationPulse M
Lubrication pulse: Value in MP_lubricationDist
exceeded
0: Value not exceeded
1: Value exceeded
PP_AxLubricationDistReset M
Reset the accumulated distance:
0: Do not reset accumulated distance
1: Reset accumulated distance
Note
Please keep in mind that the axis interpolation context can be changed
dynamically, for example by the activation of another kinematic model.
Note
Constraints:
The specified axis must be activated via MP_axisMode = active and must
not be a part of the momentarily active kinematic (=auxiliary axis). The axis
must also not be in an interpolation context.
The parameter values for rapid traverse, acceleration, etc. must be set
correctly.
When a reference point has been reached, the system checks for limit
switch overshoot!
The axis must be stationary. Any positioning movement must be aborted
beforehand with Module 9121.
The feed-rate override is not offset.
For an auxiliary axis, only the most recently programmed auxiliary-axis
command of a PLC scan (Module 9120, 9121, 9123, 9125, or 9227) is
executed.
A "positioning error" status set in this axis is cleared.
The "find reference point" status is set for the axis.
Any pre-existing reference point in this axis is cleared, but the numerical axis
value remains. It will not be reinitialized until the reference point is found.
The positioning movement is interrupted as soon as the reference point is
found. However, due to the braking distance, the axis comes to a standstill
somewhat beyond the reference mark.
An axis that is not configured as "active," or an axis that was set to the
"deactivated axis" activation status (e.g. with Module 9226 or 9418), is
treated as if it were not present.
Note
When calling the module for an NC axis during a strobe, the synchronization
with the advance calculation (strobe with MP_sync = SYNC_CALC) must
be configured for this strobe.
Constraints:
The module must only be called if no program is running, or if an M/G/S/T/
T2/Q strobe is pending. No axis direction key should be pressed in manual
operating mode
With rotary axes with transition to zero, positioning is via the shortest path
If a parameter (e.g. target position, feed rate..) of an already initiated
positioning is to be modified, the positioning must be aborted and restarted
An axis that is not configured as "active", or an axis that was set to the
"deactivated axis" activation status (e.g. with Module 9226 or 9418), is
treated as if it were not present.
The PLC positioning of several axes is with non-interpolatable positioning
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Axis>
Index from CfgAxes/axisList
PS B/W/D/K <Target position/increment>
in reference system, input unit: 0.0001 mm
PS B/W/D/K <Feed rate>
Input unit: mm/min
PS B/W/D/K <Mode>
Bit 0—Definition of the target position:
0: Absolute, i.e. relative to the machine datum
1: Incremental
Bit 1 – Software limit switch:
0: Inactive
1: Active
Bit 2 – reserved
Bit 3 – collision monitoring (only TNC 640):
0: Active
1: Inactive
CM 9221
PL B/W/D <Error code>
0: Positioning is being started
1: Open-loop axis, auxiliary axis or slave axis programmed
2: Inadmissible values for the feed rate or mode
3: Axis has not traversed the reference mark
4: No M/G/S/T/T2/Q strobe during started program
5: Programmed axis not in closed loop
6: Positioning already started
Real-time coupling The option currently only includes a real-time coupling function
function (RealTimeCoupling, RTC).
The real-time coupling function allows the cyclic calculation of a position offset
for an axis from the actual and nominal values of any other axes in the system.
This enables you to realize complex simultaneous movements of several NC
or PLC axes. The interdependence of the axes must be defined in
mathematical formulae: See example below.
Configuring the
real-time coupling
function Settings in the configuration editor MP number
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgRTCoupling
function 403401
typeOfOffset 403402
offsetFeed 403403
maxFeed 403404
maxAcc 403405
filterTime 403407
testMode 403406
In the CfgRTCoupling configuration object, you specify the settings for the
coupling function:
Use a formula to describe the coupling function in the MP_function
parameter. A maximum of 256 characters are available for this.
The MP_typeOfOffset parameter determines whether a possibly existing
offset is maintained or reduced after closing or opening the coupling with
MP_offsetFeed.
Parameter MP_maxFeed specifies the maximum speed with which the
coupling is positioned. The component of CfgFeedLimits/maxFeed is
entered in percent.
If this value is exceeded, a warning is displayed. There is no limitation
because this might lead to contour damage.
Closing / opening a Activate or deactivate the coupling function with Module 9228 (coupling
coupling function for auxiliary axes). Status and error conditions from Module 9228 can
be determined with Module 9229 (status of coupling function).
Constraints:
Basically, the nominal position value of one or more axes is influenced.
A coupling can only be effective on one axis in position control.
The added values of the coupling can be seen in the display in the actual
values of the axis but not in the nominal values.
Note
Attention
Attention
Opening a coupling
When a coupling is opened any offset existing is corrected. The original
position values are adopted again. When couplings are opened, positions
must therefore be specified where this is safe.
Attention
Monitoring of With a closed coupling, the system detects if the maximum permissible
dynamics dynamics values are exceeded and displays a warning.
To determine the limits of the maximum permissible speed, the system
uses the minimum value in CfgFeedLimits/maxFeed and the preset of the
permissible axis speed from the PLC.
In addition, the percentage in "maxFeed" from the RTC command is taken
into account.
Note
Limit-switch If the SW limit switches or the protection zones are violated, an EMERGENCY
monitoring STOP error message is displayed. Limit switches and protection zones are
treated in the same way (the system uses the minimum value of both). This
limit switch monitoring in a closed coupling cannot be deactivated. To
deactivate the general SW limit switch monitoring via a command and to exit
the working space, an existing coupling must first be opened.
Formula syntax Formulas are case-sensitive, so make sure to enter them correctly. Functions
are written in lowercase letters, variables are written in capitals.
The configuration editor checks the input formula. If the configuration editor
detects an error, e.g. an unknown function, a syntax error, etc., it issues an
error message.
Example:
function:="10.0*sin(rad(XACT8))+XNOM5/100-2*cos(rad(X1))"
The trigonometric functions sin(), cos(), tan(), etc. require data input in
radians (360° = 2*pi).
With NCK-based controls, values must be input into the formula in mm (e.g.
123.456), and not as 0.0001 mm (iTNC).
In a formula, only a single axis may be referenced.
Possible calculation To build formulas, certain mathematical functions (See page 567) and variables
operations are available:
Variable Meaning
REFn, Nominal position value of the axis relative to the machine datum
XNOMn, in [mm or °]
Xn
XACTn Actual position value of the axis relative to the machine datum in
[mm or °]
Examples:
TAB4XACT7 The first column of table RtcTab4 is the actual position value
(XACT) of axis 7
TAB1XNOM3 The first column of table RtcTab1 is the nominal actual position
value (XNOM) of axis 3
As reference values, you can use the input values described above (REF,
XNOM, X, XACT).
Note
Note
The tables are loaded if the system finds a reference to a table while
interpreting a formula (closing a coupling). This means that you can edit the
tables at any time, as long as no coupling is active that uses this table.
It is possible to reference the same table from within multiple formulas.
This might e.g. be necessary when programming Gantry axes.
HEIDENHAIN however recommends to create a separate table for
each formula.
MP_typeOfOffset
Handling of position offset with RTC
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Selection menu
Options: None
When a coupling is opened or closed, any existing offset is
compensated using the value in MP_offsetFeed.
Keep
When a coupling is opened or closed, any existing offset
remains in effect, which means that a coupling can be closed
anywhere you like, without a compensating movement being
performed.
Default: None
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_maxFeed
Maximum permissible speed for RTC
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 [%] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [%], (=value from CfgFeedLimits/maxFeed is used at a
100%), optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_maxAcc
Maximum permissible acceleration for RTC
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 [%] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [%], (=value from CfgFeedLimits/maxAcceleration is used at
a 100%), optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_filterTime
Mean-value filter for formula result
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 [s] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [s] (= filter deactivated), optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_testMode
Activate the test mode for RTC
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Test mode is active.
The formula calculation result is only output in the integrated
oscilloscope (RTC channel) and is associated with the axis.
FALSE
Test mode is inactive.
Default: FALSE, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
200 (-400/200)
0
-600 X -400
v = PLC axis
X = NC axis
Circle:
Dv=200-cos(asin(-(X0+400)/200))*200
Hirth coupling describes a type of clamping of rotary axes and swivel heads.
Finely splined disks mesh together in order to create a rigid connection.
Use the parameter MP_isHirth to specify whether the axis is capable of Hirth
coupling. The parameter is optional. The Hirth axis is active as soon as you
insert the MP_isHirth parameter and enter a grid increment in [°] measured
from the machine datum.
Use the machine parameter MP_moveAfterRefType to specify the type of
movement after crossing the reference mark. For the Hirth axis you can
specify either positive or negative direction of approach to the next Hirth grid
position after a reference run.
Active Hirth axes are determined with PLC Module 9038 (reading of axis
status information), No. 4 With Module 9038 No. 5 you read the Hirth jog
increment from the machine configuration.
With Module 9125 you stop a PLC axis at the next Hirth grid position.
Configure the exact positioning of the axis in the Hirth grid as PLC
positioning (Modules 9120, 9121, 9125 and 9122).
Manual Operation As soon as an axis direction key is pressed, the TNC 640 resets the marker in
mode NN_AxInPosition (axis in position).
As soon as the axis-in-position bit is set again, compare the nominal position
with the Hirth grid and derive from it a PLC positioning command to the next
grid point.
Electronic For the current handwheel axis, the marker is reset in NN_AxInPosition (axis
Handwheel in position).
operating mode
As soon as you select another handwheel axis, the marker NN_AxInPosition
is set for the previous axis.
The Hirth axis can be positioned with the handwheel.
Check the actual position with the Hirth grid and derive from it a PLC
positioning command to the next grid point.
MP_isHirth
Axis with Hirth coupling
(compare to iTNC 530: MP420)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Number
Input: Default grid increment in [°] or [mm] (depending on the axis
type) for Hirth coupling, measured from the machine datum.
If the parameter is inactive or the value 0 is entered, no Hirth
grid is supported.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_moveAfterRefType
Type of axis movement after traversing the reference mark
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-02.
Format: Selection menu
Options: absolute
Absolute positioning
relative
Incremental positioning
HirthRasterPos
Approach next Hirth grid position in positive direction
HirthRasterNeg
Approach next Hirth grid position in negative direction
Default: absolute
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
You can activate either linear or nonlinear axis-error compensation per axis.
Backlash compensation can be activated in addition to linear axis-error
compensation.
As of NCK software version 597110-04, if nonlinear axis-error compensation
is active, MP_backLash can be used to activate backlash compensation in
addition to the compensation-value tables.
You can also add other types of compensation.
In MP_active, you switch all compensations (except stiction) on or off.
Cause outside of During a reversal in axis direction, there is often a little play between the rotary
the control loop encoder and table. This play is referred to as backlash.
If the distance is measured using a speed encoder, the backlash
compensation compensates the play between the rotary encoder and the
table.
Positive backlash: The rotary encoder reading is ahead of the table. The table
traverse is too short.
Negative backlash: The rotary encoder reading is behind the table. The table
traverse is too long.
MP_backLash
Nominal value
Reversal point
MP_backlashTimeConst: = 0
Nominal value
MP_backlashDistance
Path for dynamic backlash compensation
(compare to iTNC 530: MP708)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 10 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
0: Not active
Default: 0 [mm] or [°], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_backlashTimeConst
Time constant for dynamic backlash compensation
(compare to iTNC 530: MP709)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 [s] with up to 9 decimal places
If MP_backlashDistance=0 and MP_backlashTimeConst=0, the
compensation is run within 60 ms.
Default: 0 [s], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_filterTime
Time constant for axis error compensation and temperature
compensation
(backlash compensation no longer included as of NCK-SW
597110-06)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1000 [ms] with up to 9 decimal places
0: Compensation is output as a step
Default: 60 [ms], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
0.03 mm
= 120 mm/min
15 ms
MP_posCtrlRevErr
Hysteresis compensation (path)
(compare to iTNC 530: MP750)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: –1 to 1 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_posCtrlRevErrTime
Hysteresis compensation (time)
(compare to iTNC 530: MP752)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1000 [ms] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
For every linear axis you can compensate a linear axis error.
Positive linear axis error: The table moves too far.
Negative linear axis error: The table moves too short a distance.
Error
[mm]
0.02
0.01
0
-0.01 Ref. mark 500 1000 Encoder
[mm]
-0.02
MP_linearCompValue
Linear axis error compensation
(compare to iTNC 530: MP720)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: -1 to 1 [mm/m] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_compType
Selection of linear/nonlinear axis error compensation
(compare to iTNC 530: MP730)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: linear
Linear axis error compensation is active.
non-linear
Nonlinear axis error compensation is active.
Default: linear
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Note
The TNC 640 can compensate screw-pitch error and axis sag
simultaneously.
Nonlinear axis-error compensation is effective with closed and also with open
control loops, and can be used for all axis types in MP_axisHw, e.g. digitally
controlled axes or display axes. With actual-to-nominal value transfer the
already compensated value is adopted as the nominal value. No movement
occurs.
error in Z
[mm]
machine
datum datum
0
Y
[mm]
negative direction
positive direction
Compensation The compensation values for nonlinear axis error compensation are stored in
value tables the following tables:
The tables of the *.COM type contain compensation values for a maximum
of 1024 interpolation points. A *.COM table is required for each axis and
spindle. It consists of the following columns:
• AXISPOS: Interpolation points that are assigned compensation values.
The interpolation points are given with respect to the machine datum.
Equidistant spacing between the interpolation points is necessary.
• BACKLASH: Compensation values for screw pitch errors in negative
direction of traverse. The BACKLASH column is defined for the axis for
which this compensation-value table is created. This way the backlash
can be compensated directly via the compensation-value table.
• Axis * – axis to which the table refers: Compensation values for
screw pitch errors in positive direction of traverse
• Axis * – adjoining axis: Compensation values for sag errors with
respect to the adjoining axis
• Spindle: The compensation values for a spindle are entered in this
column
Axis Y:
Screw-pitch
error in Y axis,
axis sag error in
Z axis
Axis Z:
Screw-pitch
error in Z axis
CMA table
Note
The following functions only use the nominal position, without taking the
compensation values into account:
• Dynamic collision monitoring (DCM)
• Limit-switch monitoring
Note
The line number is displayed even if the active line does not contain any
*.COM file.
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <19>
Display active line of the *.CMA file
CM 9035
PL B/W/D <Active line number>
0: Line number
–1: No *.CMA file active
Error code:
Special case: For a rotary axis with modulo counting method (MP_isModulo = TRUE), only
Modulo rotary axis the compensation values for the entries of 0° to +360° are effective, relative
to the machine datum. Therefore, the datum for the nonlinear compensation
must lie within the 0° to +360° range. To compensate a full circle, set the
compensation value datum to the machine datum.
This special rule does not apply with rotary axes without modulo counting
method. Compensation values in the *.COM table can also have negative
values on rotary axes without modulo counting method.
Special case: Separate compensation tables can be created for master axes and slave axes.
Master and slave
axes
MP_tempCompensation
Compensation of thermal expansion
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.000 to 359999.640 [mm/min]
0 = Compensation not active
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_vCtrlIntTime
Limit of integral factor of the speed controller
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.000 000 000 to 30 [s]
Default: 0 [s]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
CC 61xx, CC 424
Note
With the CC 61xx and CC 424, this makes it possible to compensate quadrant
transitions independently from velocity, acceleration, and diameter.
The CC calculates the distance to the zero crossover of the speed. The
compensation current is reduced starting from the distance before the zero
crossover defined in MP_compFrictionT1. After the zero crossover, the
compensation current is increased again. MP_compFrictionT2 defines the
point after the zero crossover at which 63 % of the compensation current is
reached.
In MP_compFrictionT1, define the distance before the reversal point from
which a reduction of the current from MP_compFriction0 is to go into
effect.
In MP_compFrictionT2, define the distance after the reversal point from
which the current from MP_compFriction0 is to go into effect again.
MP_compFrictionT1
Distance before the reversal point for reducing the current from
MP_compFriction0
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2612.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
The following units of measure apply:
MP_compFrictionT1 = [s] if MP_compFrictionT2 = 0
(same behavior as CC 422)
MP_compFrictionT1 = [mm] if MP_compFrictionT2 > 0
0: No friction compensation
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_compFrictionT2
Distance after the reversal point for current from
MP_compFriction0
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2614.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
0: No friction compensation
Default: 0 [mm] or [°], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Z+
Z
X
X+
Y+
Y
MP_kindOfAnchor
Fixed point in the kinematics chain
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: MachBase
Specifies a fixed point in the kinematics chain.
In the desired subkinematics (CfgKinSimpleModel), enter the
machine base (e.g. with the key name "Base") at the appropriate
position in the list, i.e.:
MachAxisZ
MachAxisY
Base
MachAxisX
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_dir
Direction of the machine axis
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: X, Y, Z, A, B, C
With this entry you specify the direction of the machine axis in
the local coordinate system, which is given by the previous
coordinate transformations.
The entries X and A have an identical effect and specify the
local X direction as the machine axis.
Y and B stand for the local Y direction, Z and C for the local Z
direction. The machine parameter CfgAxis\isAng of the
assigned axis specifies whether the machine axis is a linear or
rotary axis.
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Example: Translation of the coordinate system around the Z axis by –15 mm:
MP_dir = Z
MP_val = –15
Enter in MP_val the value for the transformation. For linear axes (X, Y, Z, ...)
the value is entered in [mm] or for rotary axes (A, B, C) in [°]. Example:
MP_val = 47.092 [mm] or
MP_val = 45.05 [°]
The units are not entered. The TNC 640 interprets the units of measurement
from the axis designation indicated in MP_dir.
MP_dir
Direction of the transformation
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: X, Y, Z, A, B, C
The selection of X, Y and Z indicates that it is a shift of the
coordinate system in X, Y or Z direction. If A, B, or C is indicated,
then it is a rotation of the coordinate system about the A, B or
C axis.
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_val
Value of the transformation
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: –999 999 999 to +999 999 999 [mm] or [°]
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_kinObjects
List of key names of objects in the kinematics chain
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Array [0 to 49]
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Specify a list of programmable axes in the optional parameter
MP_progAxes if you wish to modify the programmable axes with activation
of this subkinematic. The axes defined in CfgKinSimpleModel/progAxes are
effective in addition to the axes configured in CfgChannelAxes/progAxis.
Note
Observe that a programmable axis letter in each active kinematic can only
be used once.
MP_subKinList
List of key names of the subkinematics
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Array [0 to 5]
Input: Selection menu of the subkinematics from
CfgKinSimpleModel. Enter the subkinematics of which the
machine kinematic consists of from the tool towards the
workpiece.
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_tiltingAllowed
Tilting the working plane is allowed
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-04.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Tilting the working plane is allowed with this kinematic model.
FALSE
Tilting the working plane is not allowed with this kinematic
configuration. The TNC 640 displays an error message.
Default: No value, optional parameter (= TRUE)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Last step: Assign the configured kinematics models to the machining
channel.
The settings for the machining channel (ChannelSettings/CH_NC) must
include the kinematic models valid for this channel:
Open the CfgKinList configuration object. Enter in the
kinCompositeModels list parameter the key names of the kinematic
models for the machining channel.
Open the CfgAcitvateKinem configuration object. From the selection
menu of the MP_kinemToActivate parameter, select the key name of the
kinematics model to be activated.
MP_kinCompositeModels
List of key names of kinematic models for this machining
channel
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Key names from Channels/Kinematics/CfgKinComposModel
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_kinemToActivate
Kinematics to be activated / Active kinematics
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Key names from Channels/Kinematics/CfgKinComposModel
Select the key name of the kinematics model to be activated.
You can also see from this parameter which kinematics model
is currently active.
Default: –
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
MP_kinemAtStartup
The kinematics to be activated during control start-up
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Key name of the kinematic model from CfgKinComposModel
Default: –
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
Note
If you need to, you can switch the kinematics model via the NC program:
FN17: SYSWRITE ID290 NR1 (See "Data transfer NC program <=> NC (FN17:
SYSWRITE and FN18: SYSREAD)" on page 2521).
Note
The following examples are intended to convey how the configuration data
illustrates the machine kinematics.
Z1 = 200.4 mm
Z2 = 3.1 mm
X1 = 201.5
Y1 = 1.9 mm
1 to 4:
Sequence of
transformation
Z1 = 99.91 mm
Z2 = 152.41 mm
B1 = –45°
B2 = 45°
C1 = +90°
C2 = –90°
X1 = –1.2 mm
X2 = 0.8 mm
1 to 8: Sequence of transformation
Channels
Kinematics
CfgKinSimpleModel
K_HEAD
kinObjects
[0]: T_X1
[1]: T_Z1
CfgKinSimpleTrans
T_Z1
dir: Z
val: 99.91
T_X1
dir: X
val:: –1.2
Rotation for aligning the coordinate system, in order to define the rotary
axis A.
Settings in the configuration editor:
Channels
Kinematics
CfgKinSimpleModel
K_HEAD
kinObjects
.
.
[2]: T_C1
[3]: T_B1
[4]: MachAxisA
CfgKinSimpleTrans
.
.
T_C1
dir: C
val: 90
T_B1
dir: B
val: –45
CfgKinSimpleAxis
MachAxisA
dir: X
axisRef: A
Channels
Kinematics
CfgKinSimpleModel
K_HEAD
kinObjects
.
.
[5]: T_B2
[6]: T_C2
CfgKinSimpleTrans
.
.
T_B2
dir: B
val: 45
T_C2
dir: C
val: –90
Channels
Kinematics
CfgKinSimpleModel
K_HEAD
kinObjects
.
.
[7]: T_X2
[8]: T_Z2
[9]: MachAxisB
CfgKinSimpleTrans
.
.
T_Z2
dir: Z
val: 152.41
T_X2
dir: X
val:: 0.8
Channels
Kinematics
CfgKinSimpleAxis
.
.
MachAxisB
dir: Y
axisRef: B
Switching the The kinematics can be switched via M functions without connecting or
kinematics via disconnecting physical axes as follows:
M function
Switch the kinematics in the M function macro via the function FN17: ID290
NR1. The value corresponds to the index of the kinematics from
CfgChannelAxes -> kinCompositeModels available in the NC channel.
In addition to this, call PLC Module 9226 within the M function, to specify a
new status (e.g. "closed-loop axis" or "deactivated axis") for an NC axis via
the PLC program.
Deactivating an axis within the kinematics leads to error, which is why the
following sequence for calling the functions within the respective M
function macro must be followed.
Example of deactivating an axis:
Note
Example 2:
The following expansion in the userparam.xml file integrates the parameter for
activation and deactivation of the C axis and for defining its position:
<Node Name=“Achs-Mode for Axis C“>
<SimpleAttribute Keyfilter=“C“ Name=“axisMode“ Entity=“CfgAxis“/>
</Node>
<Node Name=“Kinematic“>
<Node Name=“Center-C_Table in Y“>
<SimpleAttribute Keyfilter=“K01_T_Y“ Name=“val“
Entity=“CfgKinSimpleTrans“ DialogRes=“DB_ID_OEMTXT_1“/>
</Node>
<Node Name=“Center-C_Table in X“>
<SimpleAttribute Keyfilter=“K01_T_X2“ Name=“val“
Entity=“CfgKinSimpleTrans“ DialogRes=“DB_ID_OEMTXT_2“/>
</Node>
</ConfigtreeLayout>
Note
Switching the Optional additional axes can also be activated via the OEM startup cycle if an
kinematics via OEM available PLC input (I_additional_axis_mounted) has been configured.
startup cycle The additional axis may only be connected and disconnected while the power
is off. Otherweise the error message "0245 Selection additional axis" is
displayed.
Any optional additional axes must be deactivated during switch-on, i.e. the
parameter MP_deactivatedAtStart=TRUE must be set.
When the PLC program has been compiled the state of the
"I_additional_axis_mounted" PLC input is checked.
PLC input = 1: Axis is connected and is activated,
MG_kin_additional_axis is set in addition
PLC input = 0: Axis is disconnected and remains deactivated,
MG_kin_additional_axis is reset in addition
During the execution of the OEM startup cycle (path under CfgSystemCycle/
OEM_STARTUP), the corresponding kinematic model is activated via function
FN17: SYSWRITE ID290 NR1 depending on the MG_kin_additional_axis
PLC operand.
Switchover by As this possibility is only permitted for manual tilting axes, the corresponding
PLC soft key PLC soft key may only be visible in Manual mode. When the PLC soft key is
pressed, the kinematics of the manual tilting axis is switched via PLC Module
9097.
Note
Note
The following functions only use the nominal kinematics, without taking the
compensation values in MP_temperatureComp and
MP_realTimeCompinto account.
• Dynamic collision monitoring (DCM)
• Limit-switch monitoring
• Inverted kinematics (calculation of rotary axis positions based on the
required tool orientation)
If this type of temperature compensation is activated, it is effective in any
situation, no matter whether movements are performed using the
reference system (M91) or the input system. The compensation is always
effective for the position of the TCP, always taking the current tool length
and the position of the rotary axes into account for the calculation. The
angular error of the tool will not be compensated because this could cause
large, undesirable movements.
DG_PP_HeadXKinComp D
Spindle head: compensation value for positive X direction
DG_PP_HeadXKinCompNeg D
Spindle head: compensation value for negative X direction
DG_PP_HeadYKinComp D
Spindle head: compensation value for positive Y direction
DG_PP_HeadYKinCompNeg D
Spindle head: compensation value for negative Y direction
DG_PP_HeadZKinComp D
Spindle head: compensation value for positive Z direction
DG_PP_HeadZKinCompNeg D
Spindle head: compensation value for negative Z direction
DG_PP_TableXKinComp D
Machine table: compensation value for positive X direction
DG_PP_TableXKinCompNeg D
Machine table: compensation value for negative X direction
DG_PP_TableYKinComp D
Machine table: compensation value for positive Y direction
DG_PP_TableYKinCompNeg D
Machine table: compensation value for negative Y direction
DG_PP_TableZKinComp D
Machine table: compensation value for positive Z direction
DG_PP_TableZKinCompNeg D
Machine table: compensation value for negative Z direction
Note
Note
Using the FN function ID 290 NR5, you can deactivate / activate the
temperature compensation features in the kinematics model, e.g. in an NC
macro, see page 2521.
If you deactivate the compensation in a TOOL CALL, make sure that the
current state is saved first and then reset before running the
OEM_TCALL_TS_PRE macro. Restore the old state only after the
OEM_TCALL_TS_POST macro has been terminated.
Note
Please note that this FN function will also be executed in a block scan,
unless you explicitly prevent it.
In addition, when you enter the code number 211258, additional soft keys are
displayed in manual mode that can be used to activate or deactivate
KinematicsComp and / or the temperature compensation in the kinematics
model (MP_temperatureComp or MP_realTimeComp).
Δl = l ⋅ ΔT ⋅ α
Z1
#define DG_PP_HeadXKinComp D
#define DG_PP_HeadXKinCompNeg D
#define DG_PP_HeadYKinComp D
#define DG_PP_HeadYKinCompNeg D
#define DG_PP_HeadZKinComp D
#define DG_PP_HeadZKinCompNeg D
#define DG_PP_TableXKinComp D
#define DG_PP_TableXKinCompNeg D
#define DG_PP_TableYKinComp D
#define DG_PP_TableYKinCompNeg D
#define DG_PP_TableZKinComp D
#define DG_PP_TableZKinCompNeg D
#define DG_Temp_SpindleHead D
#define DG_Temp_Increase_SpindleHead D
#define KL_Spindle_TemperatureCoefficient K +0.00000115
#define KG_Translation_Z_20degr K +300
GLOBAL Tilting_Temperature_Comp
;----------------------------
LBL Temperature_Comp
;----------------------------
L DG_Temperature_SpindleHead
- K+20
= DG_Temp_Increase_SpindleHead
L KG_Translation_Z_20degr
x DG_Temp_Increase_SpindleHead
x KL_Spindle_TemperatureCoefficient
x k+10000 ; unit of measure for value transfer is 1/10000 mm or °
= DG_PP_HeadZKinComp
MP_realTimeComp
PLC operand for real-time kinematic compensation
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: String
Input: The coordinate system is additionally shifted or rotated by the
value that the PLC operand contains.
Unit of measure for the value transfer to the position controller:
1/10000 mm or 1/10000 degrees
The following PLC operands can be used and must have been
defined in the PLC program:
DG_PP_HeadXKinComp
DG_PP_HeadXKinCompNeg
DG_PP_HeadYKinComp
DG_PP_HeadYKinCompNeg
DG_PP_HeadZKinComp
DG_PP_HeadZKinCompNeg
DG_PP_TableXKinComp
DG_PP_TableXKinCompNeg
DG_PP_TableYKinComp
DG_PP_TableYKinCompNeg
DG_PP_TableZKinComp
DG_PP_TableZKinCompNeg
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Please also note the important information in the User's Manual for Cycle
Programming of the TNC 640 regarding the use of cycles for
KinematicsOpt!
Functions Testing the static tilting accuracy by probing different points on a calibration
sphere with a 3-D workpiece touch probe
Optimizing the static tilting accuracy by adjusting the kinematics description
Backing up and restoring the kinematics data that can be changed with this
software
Tolerance limit In MP_maxModification you can enter the maximum permissible amount of
change for the cycles used in KinematicsOpt. The amount of change prevents
you from accidentally changing the machine kinematics too much with
KinematicsOpt.
Whenever optimization requires a change greater than what is permitted in
MP_maxModification, a message appears and the change must be
confirmed with NC start.
MP_maxModification
KinematicsOpt: Amount of change
(compare to iTNC 530: MP6600)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0.010 to 1.000 [mm]
Default: 0.05 [mm]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_maxDevCalBal
KinematicsOpt: Radius deviation of the calibration sphere
(compare to iTNC 530: MP6601)
Format: Number
Input: 0.010 to 0.100 [mm]
Default: 0.02 [mm]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Danger
After optimization the position of the presets relative to the workpiece may
have changed.
It is essential that you check or reset the datum points.
PLC positioning Some rotary axes cannot be moved by the NC, e.g. Hirth axes that can be
positioned only by the PLC.
In MP_mStrobeRotAxPos, you can enter an M number that is used for
positioning all rotary axes. This M function will be executed instead of the
positioning movements through the NC. The rotary-axis angles required for
this are saved in the Q parameters Q120 to 122. As a result, a positioning
movement must always be initiated by an M macro. This is a very simple
example of how this M macro may look like:
BEGIN PGM MM
FN 19: PLC =+4 / Q120 ;the PLC positions the A axis
FN 19: PLC =+6 / Q122 ;the PLC positions the C axis
END PGM MM
Note
Only local Q parameters (QL) are allowed in the M macro and in the NC
programs called by the M macro. Otherwise, there is a great potential
danger of collision during the further execution of the cycle.
The cycles cannot verify that the correct position has been reached.
MP_mStrobeRotAxPos
KinematicsOpt: Number of the M-function macro for positioning
the rotary axes
(compare to iTNC 530: MP6602)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 999
–1: Function inactive
Default: -1
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Note
Backlash and You can activate backlash measurement for all rotary axes in the input
positioning errors parameter Q432 during programming. You must enter an angular value that is
greater than the actual backlash of the rotary axes.
Additionally, the positioning error of the rotary axis is always determined.
These data basically depend on the radius of the measuring circle and the
accuracy of all other axes involved.
Log function The Cycles 451 and 452 save log files in the PLC:\ directory, from which you
can see the results of the individual measuring points. TNCscope can be used
for a graphic evaluation (import the table). On the Extras -> Info tab, you can
display additional information about the measurement and a short legend of
the individual measured data.
The files are saved as TCHPR45x_<axis name>.A in PLC:\ . The columns created
may vary depending on the conditions for measurement.
Data with the designation REF are to be understood with respect to the
machine coordinate system. Data with the designation ERROR are measured
errors in the coordinate system of the rotary axes. Data with the designation
OPT are the errors in the coordinate system of the rotary axis to be expected
after an optimization.
The data can be imported for evaluation (e.g. in TNCscope, Excel).
Programming station
The cycle recognizes whether a programming station is being used.
Because it is not possible to measure real data on a programming station,
the measured data are simulated.
Note
You can save and restore the TNC:\table\450.KD file through a backup with
TNCbackup (a feature of TNCremo).
All axis and transformation entries containing numerical values are saved.
When restoring the data, the compensation limit from MP_maxModification
is also considered, independently of whether it is a translation or a rotation.
Touch probe cycle The MEASURE KINEMATICS cycle enables you to check and, if required,
451 (MEASURE optimize the kinematics of your machine. Use the 3-D TS touch probe to
KINEMATICS) measure any calibration sphere that you have attached to the machine table.
Note
HEIDENHAIN recommends using the KKH 250 (ID 655475-01) or KKH 100
(ID 655457-02) calibration sphere. These calibration spheres have
especially high rigidity and were specifically designed for machine
calibration. Please contact HEIDENHAIN if you have any questions in this
regard.
The user defines the position of the working plane in Cycle 19, Tilt Working
Plane or through the Plane function (see User’s Manual). Then the TNC 640
performs a coordinate transformation.
You can use the 3D ROT soft key to activate the tilted working plane
separately for the Manual Operation and the Program Run, Single Block and
Program Run, Full Sequence operating modes.
With the CfgRotWorkPlane configuration object you can define the function
of the tilted working plane cycle.
With the MP_rotateWorkPlane machine parameter you permit the machine
operator to use the tilted working plane function. Set the parameter to On to
show the 3D ROT soft key.
MP_rotateWorkPlane
Permit tilting of the working plane
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: On
"Tilt Working Plane" function permitted
Off
"Tilt Working Plane" function not permitted
Default: On
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_planeOrientation
Orientation of the working plane
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: RotAxValues
In Cycle 19 the coordinate system of the working plane is
calculated from the axis values of the rotational axes (A, B, C).
SpaceAngles
In Cycle 19 the coordinate system of the working plane is
interpreted as a spatial angle.
Default: RotAxValues
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Automatic After the coordinate transformation, the Z axis remains parallel to the
positioning tool axis, perpendicular to the X/Y plane.
With the MP_autoMoveAxes parameter you define whether the "Tilt working
plane" function automatically positions the tilting axes and the linear axes. In
this case the user can enter the feed rate and set-up clearance in the cycle.
The TNC 640 then moves automatically to the set-up clearance and
interpolates the tilting and principal axes so that the tool point remains in the
same position in the tilted coordinate system.
MP_autoMoveAxes
Automatic positioning of the rotational axes
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: NoMove
No automatic positioning
MoveRotAxesOnly
Automatic positioning of the rotational axes
AutoMoveAllAxes
Automatic positioning of rotational and translation axes
Default: AutoMoveAllAxes
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_autoCorrectVector
If the basis and normal vectors are not perpendicular to each
other for PLANE VECTOR, you can define the following possible
reactions for the control:
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-05.
Format: Selection menu
Options: FALSE
The control indicates a programming error by outputting an error
message.
TRUE
The control automatically corrects the basis vector with
consideration of the normal vector, which remains unchanged.
Default: FALSE
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Note
Ensure that the addresses are available on the TNC 640, and that the given
target address is a double word address.
MP_enableVTaxis
Virtual tool axis
(compare to iTNC 530: MP7641 bit 4)
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Permit virtual tool axis on handwheel
FALSE
Do not permit virtual tool axis on handwheel
Default: TRUE
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
The axes U, V and W are secondary axes parallel to the principal axes X, Y and
Z, respectively. Principal axes are permanently assigned to the secondary
axes.
+Z
+W +Y
+V
+X
+U
The TNC 640 supports various methods for treating movements of parallel
axes. With the plain-language commands PARAXCOMP and PARAXMODE the
machine operator can specify how the TNC 640 should behave when
positioning parallel axes and which axes are used in machining.
Note
In parameter MP_parAxComp you define the default setting for the treatment
of parallel axes. The machine operator can overwrite this setting in the NC
program. After startup, however, the given default configuration always
becomes effective.
MP_parAxComp
Compensation of parallel linear axes
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-04.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Off
Compensation and display function is deactivated for parallel
axes.
Display
Display function for parallel secondary axes is active.
Move
Compensation for parallel axes is active.
Default: No value, optional parameter (= off)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Note
Activating gantry In principle you can couple axes with each other statically without intervention
axes by the PLC in the startup phase or dynamically with Module 9126 during
program run. In both cases, however, it is necessary to configure the axis
coupling beforehand in the machine parameters.
Note
The master and slave axes must be on the same drive-control main board,
which means that both axes need to be controlled by the same DSP. In this
way, you can flexibly assign the master and slave axes to the PWM outputs
X51 to X56 of a CC 6106. On controller units with more than one drive
control board (CC 6108, CC 6110), the master axis and the slave axis both
need to be assigned to either the A connections or the B connections.
Mixed connection is not permitted.
In MP_mode, define the type of coupling. Select a position for the position
coupling.
To keep a static coupling of the axes, enter in MP_type the value Static.
Both static and dynamic axis couplings can be closed and reopened at any
time by the PLC with Module 9126.
Use MP_typeOfOffset to configure the treatment of the position offset
between the master and slave axes. The input values None and Actual cause
the position offset at the time of coupling closing to remain as a static offset.
In this case there is no compensating movement on stationary axes.
Select Parameter if a compensating movement by the value from
MP_posOffset is to take place immediately when the coupling is closed.
SlavePos = MasterPos
After crossing over the reference marks, the master and slave axes are
positioned to the same value. The basic setting can be corrected with
MP_refPosition. The fine adjustment is then made via the nominal currents
of the master and slave axes and is also entered in MP_refPosition.
With closed coupling, except when compensating an offset, the difference
between the actual positions of master and slave axes is monitored. In
MP_maxPosDiff, enter the value of the permissible position difference with
closed coupling between the master and slave axes. If this difference
exceeds the value entered here, the TNC 640 issues a clearable emergency
stop error message (monitoring only when MP_scalingFactor= ±1 active).
The position of the master is converted with the following factors for the
comparison:
The PLC can overwrite the factor when commanded. With a closed coupling
this parameter can no longer be changed.
Note
The above equation always applies with respect to the reference system of
both axes. Programmable shifts (e.g. preset) are not taken into account.
However, the coupling is also influenced by shifting the reference point.
Note
Note
Several parameter sets can be used to define various couplings for a slave.
When a coupling is closed the data of the momentarily active parameter set
is copied and maintained for the duration of the coupling. When a
parameter set is switched, it does not go into effect until the coupling is
opened and closed again.
Dynamic activation With Module 9126 you can couple axes dynamically, i.e. during program run.
by the PLC In this case, however, it is also necessary to configure the axis coupling
beforehand in the machine parameters.
Configure the axis coupling in the machine parameters with the exception
of MP_type as described in the previous section on the static activation of
gantry axes.
In MP_type, enter the value Dynamic to make it possible to dynamically
couple the axes.
Close the coupling of a slave axis with a master axis by calling Module 9126.
Module 9126 enables you to also overwrite the values for the coupling
factor and position offset configured in MP_scalingFactor and
MP_posOffset.
When closing a coupling and assigning the feed rate release to the slave axis,
the same process is always implemented:
The slave axis accelerates with the acceleration specified in
MP_maxAcceleration until the velocity of the master axis is reached.
During this, the slave axis evaluates its own software limit switches. If the
position of the master axis cannot be reached, the TNC 640 issues an
emergency stop error message.
If the velocity of the master axis is reached, the position offset is reached
by the programmed or configured nominal offset at half the maximum
acceleration. Here an acceleration or deceleration of the master axis is
allowed.
If the programmed offset is reached, the slave nominal position is calculated
cyclically (see MP_scalingFactor).
To prevent the immediate correction of a possible position offset, the PLC of
the slave axis can revoke the feed rate release.
Attention
Also when a coupling is closed, the feed rate enabling is effective for the
slave. If the enabling is revoked for the slave during movement of the
master and slave, the slave brakes at the configured acceleration
(MP_maxAcceleration) and stops. If the release is assigned again, the slave
accelerates again to the speed of the master and then corrects the position
offset.
Opening a coupling With Module 9126 you can also reopen axis couplings already existing. If an
of gantry axes axis coupling is commanded open by the PLC with Module 9126, the following
actions are taken:
The coupling is opened
The slave axis is braked to a stop at the velocity configured in
MP_maxAcceleration
The status bits of the slave axis are reset
If the last slave axis of a master axis is decoupled, the status bits of the
master axis are also reset
Master-slave The TNC 640 monitors the synchronism of the coupled axes. If the position
position deviation difference of the master and slave axes exceeds the maximum permissible
value, the TNC 640 issues an emergency stop error message.
In MP_maxPosDifference of the slave axis, enter the maximum
permissible difference in positions between the master and slave.
If an offset is caused in the axes through an emergency stop, they will be
synchronized after the emergency stop.
The current position difference between master and slave axis can be
displayed in the oscilloscope by means of new channels for all axes.
Homing of gantry For gantry axes, the master axis must always be homed first when the TNC
axes 640 starts up. Then, all coupled slave axes are automatically homed. You
configure the procedure for homing separately for all axes in MP_refType.
This makes it possible with gantry axes as well to use differing encoder types
for master and slave axes.
Not until all coupled axes have been homed and come to a stop can the
position control loop be closed.
MP_mode
Mode of the coupling
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Selection menu
Options: None
Axis has no coupling
Position
Axis coupled via gantry (position coupling)
Torque
Torque coupling
Default: None
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_type
Type of coupling
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Static
Static coupling – is automatically closed in the start-up phase
without PLC involvement.
Dynamic
Dynamic coupling – is closed only by PLC command.
Default: Static
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_posOffset
Value of the position offset with closed coupling
(compare to iTNC 530: MP855.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Number
Input: Position offset in millimeters [mm] or degrees [°] that is
compensated and maintained if MP_typeOfOffset = Parameter
is set
Max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_offsetFeed
The velocity with which an offset between the master axis and
the slave axis is compensated for
(compare to iTNC 530: MP1330.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Number
Input: Velocity in [mm/min] or [°/min] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 999.996 [mm/min] or [°/min]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_ultimatePosDiff
Synchronization monitoring – non-deletable emergency stop
message
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Number
Input: Maximum permitted offset in [mm] or [°] with up to 9 decimal
places
Default: 0 [mm] or [°]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_compOnlySlave
Distribution of the speed compensation value to master axis
and slave axis
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2912.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 0: Distribution of the speed compensation value to master axis
and slave axis
1: Send speed compensation value only to slave axis
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_scalingFactor
Scaling factor for calculating the slave position
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Number
Input: Any values, even negative values (on modulo axes only ±1 is
can be entered)
Default: 1
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Gear wheel
Rack
Motor
Coupling
Motor Motor
Shaft
Speed
encoder
CompOnlySlave
Torque
distribution
MP_torqueDistrFactor
Speed
encoder
Gantry axes in It is possible to run gantry axes in master-slave torque control. The gantry
master-slave master and gantry slave axes are at the same time torque master axes and
torque control have one torque slave axis each.
A gantry axis can also serve as a torque master axis at the same time, but a
torque slave axis cannot at the same time be a gantry master axis.
Axis 1 Axis 3
Axis 2 Axis 4
Note
For low-frequency oscillations (< approx. 200 Hz) you should not use a filter,
because it may have a negative influence on the dynamics of the control.
For the mid-range frequency (approx. 200 Hz to approx. 400 Hz) ensure that
you do not excite any low-frequency oscillation.
The higher the frequency of the oscillation (> approx. 400 Hz), the less
negative will be the influence of high damping on the dynamics.
Note
For identical motors, the factors of the speed controller should be identical
to ensure identical dynamic behavior.
Discontinuity
Inoml master
Inoml slave
Note
The lower the ratio of the total mass moment of inertia (transmission,
machine table, etc.) to the motor mass moment of inertia, the smaller the
required tensioning torque is (MP_torqueBias).
Note
For low-frequency oscillations (< approx. 200 Hz) you should not use a filter,
because it may have a negative influence on the dynamics of the control.
For the mid-range frequency (approx. 200 Hz to approx. 400 Hz) ensure that
you do not excite any low-frequency oscillation. The higher the frequency
of the oscillation (> approx. 400 Hz), the less negative will be the influence
of high damping on the dynamics.
Note
MP_torqueBias
Tensioning torque between master and slave for master-slave
torque control (entry for the slave axis)
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2900.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Number
Input: –1000 to 1000 [Nm] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [Nm]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_propGain
P factor of the torque controller for master-slave torque control
(entry for the slave axis)
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2910.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Number
Input: 0.001 bis 1666.6665 [1/(Nm · min)] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0.001 [1/(Nm · min)]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_inverseVelocity
Reversal of the algebraic sign of the nominal speed value
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Selection menu
Options: FALSE
Algebraic sign reversal inactive
TRUE
Algebraic sign reversal active
Default: FALSE
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Before performing the brake test, ensure via the PLC program that all servo
drives of a synchronized axis are switched on and the holding brakes are
open.
Note
Note the constraints for the brake test of synchronized axes and adapt
your PLC program to the conditions.
Test the behavior of the PLC program and the brake test on the machine.
The TNC 640 runs the brake test for synchronized axes as follows:
Behavior during the brake test of synchronized axes:
The function reads the machine configuration to detect which servo drives are
operated together as a synchronized axis and which must therefore be
handled separately in the brake test. CfgAxisCoupling is used to configure
servo drives to a synchronized axis. The brakes and drives of the synchronized
axis are tested simultaneously. It is ensured, however, that the same algebraic
sign is used for the test torque of all drives.
The sign is determined for all servo drives of the synchronized axis based on
the entry for the holding torque of the master in MP_compCurrentOffset
(401405). If no value is entered in MP_compCurrentOffset, the current
holding torque of the master is used.
MP_autoBrakeTest
Motor brake test for synchronized axes.
(compare to iTNC 530: MP860, bit 2)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Selection menu
Options: off
The brake is tested separately for this axis.
with Master
The brake for this axis is tested at the same time as the master
axis.
Default: off
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Before performing the brake test, ensure via the PLC program that all servo
drives of a synchronized axis are switched on and the holding brakes are
open.
For slave drives for which the brake test has been disabled via
MP_testBrakeCurrent, the current is adjusted so that the servo drive is not
moved while the other servo drives of the synchronized axis are being tested.
Note
6.16.1 Definition
The position value (the coordinates) of an axis position is defined with respect
to a freely chosen datum. When the axes are moved, the ACTUAL position is
calculated incrementally. An interruption in power causes the reference
between the axis position and the position value to be lost.
HEIDENHAIN linear encoders are designed with one or more reference marks.
The reference marks identify an axis position at a known distance from the
machine datum. The position of the freely selectable datum is defined with
respect to the machine datum.
The datum and the actual position can be reproduced as soon as the reference
marks are traversed.
HEIDENHAIN recommends position encoders with distance-coded reference
marks. With distance-coded reference marks, the position value can be
reestablished after traverse of a short distance over any two reference marks.
Machine table
Position encoder
Reference mark
Machine datum
Distance between For position encoders with distance-coded reference marks, the machine
the scale reference datum is defined with respect to the scale reference point, which is at the first
point and the reference mark after the beginning of the measuring length. On angle
machine datum encoders, the scale reference point is marked:
In MP_refPosition, enter the distance between the scale reference point
and the machine datum.
For position encoders without distance-coded reference marks but with more
than one reference mark, every reference mark to be traversed must be
evaluated.
For each reference mark to be traversed, create another parameter set, and
enter in MP_refPosition the distance between the scale reference point
and the reference mark.
Activate the parameter set that corresponds to the traversed reference
mark.
Assigning a In some cases it may be necessary to assign a new reference value to an axis,
reference value e.g. if an axis is mechanically fixed and the encoder is moved. A typical
application is, for example, with (Hirth) clamped axes
Since due to the mechanical fixing the position of the axis cannot be changed,
you can assign it a new reference value.
Enter the new reference value in Module 9147.
Note
When calling the module for an NC axis during a strobe, the synchronization
with the look-ahead calculation (strobe with MP_sync = SYNC_CALC) must
have been configured for this strobe.
Constraints:
The module functions only in the cyclic PLC program.
The module can only be run when the control is not active
(NN_ChnControlInOperation = 0) or if an M/S/T/G/ strobe is pending.
An axis that is not configured as "active," or an axis that was set to the
"deactivated axis" activation status (e.g. with Module 9226 or 9418), is
treated as if it were not present.
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Axis number>
Index from CfgAxes/axisList
PS B/W/D/K <New reference value in 0.1 µm>
CM 9147
Error code:
Note
Note
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Axis/spindle>
Index from CfgAxes/axisList
PS B/W/D/K <Feed rate/shaft speed>
0: Feed rate/shaft speed from CfgReferencing/refFeedHigh
>0: Feed rate in mm/min or shaft speed in 1/1000 min–1
PS B/W/D/K <Direction of traverse>
–1: Negative direction
0: Direction from CfgReferencing/refDirection
1: Positive direction
CM 9220
PL B/W/D <Error code>
0: Reference mark traverse is commanded
1: Non-existent axis or open-loop spindle
2: Inadmissible values for the feed rate / direction
3: Incorrect operating mode
4: Reference traverse already started
5: Axis is already being positioned or the spindle is in motion
6: Other axis is already being positioned
8: Programmed axis not in closed loop
MP_onTheFly
Reference mark evaluation "on the fly"
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Evaluate the reference mark with any movement of the axis/
spindle (e.g. movement via axis direction keys in Manual
Operation mode).
FALSE
Evaluate the reference mark only in "Pass over reference points"
mode.
Default: TRUE
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
MP_refDirection
Direction for traversing the reference marks
(compare to iTNC 530: MP1320)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: positive
Positive traverse direction
negative
Negative traverse direction
Default: negative
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
MP_refFeedLow
Low velocity for traversing the reference mark
(compare to iTNC 530: MP1330)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 36 000 000 [mm/min] or [°/min]
Default: 600 [mm/min] or [°/min]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
MP_refFeedHigh
High velocity for traversing the reference mark
(compare to iTNC 530: MP1330)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 36 000 000 [mm/min] or [°/min]
Default: 1 200 [mm/min] or [°/min]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
The parameter MP_refSwitchActive defines the status of the trip dog for
reference end position.
reference
marks
Press NC start
No Yes
"Reference end position"
trip dog
closed?
Axis moves in
traverse direction from
MP_refDirection at the speed
from MP_refFeedLow
Axis moves in
inverted traverse direction from
"Reference end position" MP_refDirection at
trip dog Yes the speed from
is closed before reference mark MP_refFeedLow
has been traversed
No
Axis stops
Reference pulse
Press NC start
Axis stops
trip dog
closed "Reference end
open position"
Press NC start
No
Axis stops
Measure
length
closed
open "Reference
end position"
trip dog
Press NC start
Axis stops
Double reference During the double reference run, the absolute position is first output via the
run EnDat interface of the speed encoder. If at a later time the reference mark of
the position encoder is traversed, the control will continue to work with this
reference.
For this purpose, configure the position encoder of the axis for which the
double reference run is to be used, as follows:
Configure MP_refType appropriately for the encoder
Set MP_doubleRef = FALSE
Delete the machine parameter MP_doubleRefOffset
Set MP_refPosition = 0
Then put the respective axis into operation:
Start the control and perform referencing in the usual way.
Set MP_refPosition to the appropriate value
Set MP_doubleRef = TRUE
Restart the control and reference the axis
When traversing the reference mark (MP_doubleRefOffset without value)
of the position encoder for the first time, the value determined is
automatically applied to the machine parameter MP_doubleRefOffset. A
message also informs you that the modified configuration should be
checked.
MP_endatSerial
The EIB (External Interface Box) makes it possible to connect
encoders with incremental 1 VPP signals to the purely serial
EnDat 2.2 interface of the control
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
The encoder is connected via the HEIDENHAIN EnDat interface
box (EIB)
FALSE
No EIB is used.
Default: FALSE, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
MP_moveOnAfterSwitch
After dog, continue for half of distance from
MP_distPerMotorTurn
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
After reaching the trip dog, the axis moves further for half the
distance from CfgAxisHardware/MP_distPerMotorTurn. Only
then is the evaluation of the reference mark activated.
FALSE
Reference-mark evaluation is activated immediately after
actuation of trip dog.
Default: FALSE, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
MP_doubleRefOffset
Distance between speed and position encoder for double
reference run.
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: –100 000 to 100 000 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [mm] or [°], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
MP_externRefPulse
Referencing with external reference signal
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: off
The reference signal of the connected speed encoder or the
position encoder is used
spindleRef
During the reference run, the control evaluates the reference
signal at the –SP.REF+ and –SP.REF– inputs at X9 of the
external PL.
Default: off, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
Reference end To prevent the axes from violating their traverse limits when traversing the
position reference marks, each axis requires a trip dog (at the reference end position).
The trip dogs must be installed by the machine tool builder at the ends of the
traverse range. The switch signals from the trip dogs are sent to free PLC
inputs. The PLC program must gate these PLC inputs with
PP_AxReferenceEndPosition for "reference end position." Setting the
reference end position causes a reversal of the traverse direction from
MP_refDirection.
NN_AxReferenceAvailable M
0: Reference mark not traversed
1: Reference mark traversed
PP_AxReferenceEndPosition M
0: Trip dog not triggered
1: Trip dog triggered
MP_refPosition
Position of the machine datum
(compare to iTNC 530: MP960, MP3430)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: -100 000 to 100 000 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [mm] or [°]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
Positioning after The axis can automatically be moved to a certain position after reference mark
reference mark traverse is completed. This behavior is activated with the machine parameter
traverse MP_moveAfterRef.
Define the following information for positioning after reference mark traverse:
The type of movement after finding the reference mark:
absolute, relative or positioning on the Hirth grid
In MP_moveAfterRefPos, the end position.
In MP_moveAfterRefFeed, the feed rate.
MP_moveAfterRefType
Type of movement after finding the reference mark
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Selection menu
Options: absolute
Absolute positioning. This function is mainly intended for
positioning rotary tables. Please ensure that no collision occurs
as a result of this positioning. The software limit switches are
already active.
relative
Incremental positioning
HirthRasterPos
Approach next Hirth grid position in positive direction.
HirthRasterNeg
Approach next Hirth grid position in negative direction.
Default: absolute
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
MP_moveAfterRefPos
Position for positioning after traversing the reference mark
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: -100 000 to 100 000 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [mm] or [°]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
MP_moveAfterRefFeed
Feed rate for positioning after traversing the reference mark
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 36 000 000 [mm/min] or [°/min] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 6 000 [mm/min] or [°/min]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
The position, speed, and current controllers are integrated in the TNC 640. The
power module is driven by the CC controller unit through PWM signals (PWM
= pulse width modulation).
Acceleration and Taking into account the motor and the power module, the machine should be
jerk designed in such a way that acceleration during the acceleration phase is as
constant as possible. This ensures maximum utilization of the drive current.
On the other hand, the machine should also be designed to fulfill the dynamic
requirements. The jerk should be kept to a minimum and the jerk phase should
be maximized in order to prevent the machine from oscillating. This results in
a bell-shaped acceleration curve (see figure).
Legend:
v: Velocity
a: Acceleration
r: Jerk
vmax: Maximum velocity
Legend:
v: Velocity
a: Acceleration
r: Jerk
s: Distance
vmax: Maximum velocity
Sw: Traverse distance
t1: End of acceleration phase
t2: Start of braking phase
t3: End of traverse distance
The geometry filter (stretch filter) must not be confused with the nominal
position value filters (See "Nominal position value filter" on page 1295). In
comparison with the nominal position value filters it uses the position data
from the NC program, not the nominal values of the axes. This means that this
filter is effective during internal path calculation—before the nominal position
value filter and the look-ahead. The geometry filter is suitable for NC block
smoothing, e.g. for unsteady paths from a CAM system.
With the parameter MP_filterType, you can choose between two basic
settings for the geometry filter.
Average: The geometry filter smoothes corners. This method moves the
contour points of linear NC blocks in such a way that the change in direction
is less distinct (see figure below). This enables you to machine corners at a
higher feed rate, resulting in an improved workpiece surface quality.
Use the following machine parameters to influence this function:
• MP_tolerance: Defines the maximum shift of a contour point
• MP_maxLength: Defines the filter width (i. e. the range within which
the geometry filter is effective)
MP_filterType
Type of stretch filter
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Off
The filter is switched off.
ShortCut
Omit individual points on polygon; if the connecting line from
the middle point of three subsequent points on a polygon to the
previous point or to the next point is within the tolerance band,
the middle point will be omitted.
Average
The geometry filter smoothes corners.
Default: Off
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_tolerance
Maximum distance of the filtered to the unfiltered contour
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.00000 to 10.00000 [mm]
0: Stretch filter is off
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
MP_filterFeedTime
Time constant of feed-rate smoothing filter
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 10 [s] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 0.1, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
You will find a guideline on how to set feed-rate smoothing in the chapter
about commissioning, see "Configuring the nominal position value filter and
look-ahead parameters" on page 1747.
Roughing:
Note
You will find a guideline on how the start the nominal position value filters
and the look-ahead in the chapter on commissioning, see "Configuring the
nominal position value filter and look-ahead parameters" on page 1747
For configuring the nominal value position filters with the TNC 640, the
following machine parameters are available:
Global setting of the nominal position value filters via System / CfgFilter
Two filters are located before the position control loop to prevent the machine
from oscillating:
MP_defaultPosition affects only linear axes when TCPM is active; without
TCPM it is also effective for rotary axes.
MP_defaultCutterLoc affects only rotary axes when TCPM is active. The
filter is not required for simple 3-axis machines. In this case you can remove
the filter from the configuration.
MP_defaultManualOrder defines the order of the mean-value filter for the
Manual operating modes.
The optional MP_disableForMeasure parameter serves to deactivate the
filters during measurement, See "Nominal position value filters during
measurement with TS and TT" on page 2296.
Note
The parameters are globally effective for all axes unless you overwrite the
defined default value with the axis-specific filter parameters MP_axisPosition
or MP_axisCutterLoc:
Axis-specific setting of the nominal position value filters:
MP_axisPosition is effective for specific linear axes, and for rotary axes if
TCPM is deactivated.
MP_axisCutterLoc is effective for specific rotary axes with TCPM.
MP_manualFilterOrder defines the order of the mean-value filter for
specific axes in the Manual operating modes.
When you define an axis-specific filter, the global setting from System /
CfgFilter is overwritten for the specified axis.
The smoothing function of the nominal position value filters causes contour
errors. The velocity profile is adjusted by the look-ahead function so that the
contour error does not exceed the given tolerance (See "Look-ahead" on page
1307).
Take the machine setup into account when you configure filters. It is decisive
whether TCPM (Tool Center Point Management) executes compensating
movements for rotary axes.
Attention
Only define separate filter settings for an axis if the axis is not interpolated
with the other axes!
Example:
On a boring mill (boring applications only) it may be useful to define softer
filters for positioning movements in the Z axis at rapid traverse.
Note
The configuration from this example must only be used if the rotary axes B
and C do not work simultaneously with the X, Y and Z axes (rotary axes for
infeed motion only).
MP_shape
Shape of the nominal position value filter
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Off
Filter is off
Average
Mean-value filter
Triangle
Single filter
HSC
HSC filter (High Speed Cutting)
(setting for "accuracy" criterion)
AdvancedHSC
Advanced HSC filter (High Speed Cutting)
(setting for "surface" criterion)
Default: Off
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_hscMode
Only for HSC filters: HSC mode (operating mode of the nominal
position value filter)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Selection menu
Options: The HSC mode defined here is effective for HSC filters (not
advanced HSC filters). The machine operator can use Cycle 32
or FN17: ID260 in the NC program to overwrite this setting.
Smoothing
HSC mode: Finishing
Roughing
HSC mode: Roughing
Default: Smoothing
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_maxHscOrder
Max. filter order for HSC and AdvancedHSC filters
(compare to iTNC 530: MP1262, MP1263)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 25 to 63
Default: 63, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_defaultManualOrder
Globally effective order of the mean-value filter in the Manual
operating modes
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 1 to 51
Only odd integers are permitted input values! If you enter an
even number, the TNC 640 displays an error message.
Default: 11
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_manualFilterOrder
Axis-specific order of the mean-value filter for the Manual
operating modes. Overwrites the value in
MP_defaultManualOrder (CfgFilter).
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 1 to 251
Only odd integers are permitted input values! If you enter an
even number, the TNC 640 displays an error message.
Default: 11, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_handwheelFiltOrder
Axis-specific order of the mean-value filter in the El. Handwheel
operating mode
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 1 to 251
Only odd integers are permitted input values! If you enter an
even number, the TNC 640 displays an error message.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Contour smoothing In order to achieve smooth machining surfaces with a minimum of machining
time, the following must be kept in mind:
Each jerk (da/dt), which is caused by a change in direction on the contour, or
by a change in the acceleration or in the feed rate, excites vibrations in the
machine. Therefore, the jerk must be limited to a permissible size.
For feed rates above the machining feed rate, an increased jerk and
increased tolerance are both permissible, since they no longer have any
effect on the machining quality.
A settable path tolerance (deviation from the contour) can be used but not
exceeded.
Each machine axis is programmed for a certain maximum feed rate, and has
a specified capability for acceleration. For interpolating axes, the
acceleration of the slowest axis is decisive.
Feed rates must not fall beneath the minimum value.
In CfgLaPath, define the path-specific limit values for feed rate, acceleration
and jerk.
MP_minPathFeed allows you to define the minimum feed rate in an NC block.
The parameter is intended for technological purposes, in particular for
preventing dwell marks in small radii. If the values are too large, feed-rate
optimization becomes ineffective. This might lead to excessive dynamic load
on the machine.
Note
Note
MP_minPathFeed
Minimum feed rate on the path
(iTNC 530: Parameter not available)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 600 000 [mm/min] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 60 [mm/min]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Note
MP_minCornerFeed
Minimum feed rate at corners
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 600 000 [mm/min] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 30 [mm/min]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
MP_pathToleranceHi
Path tolerance after the filter at rapid traverse
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.0001 to 10 [mm] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0.01 [mm]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
All "-Hi" parameters (jerk and tolerance) go into effect from the feed rate
defined in MP_maxG1Feed.
Please note:
Programmed feed rate <= MP_maxG1Feed:
Tool in contact with workpiece, lower jerk values and tolerances are
effective
Programmed feed rate > MP_maxG1Feed:
Rapid traverse, greater jerk values and tolerances are effective
Note
Note
MP_maxG1Feed
Maximum machining feed rate. If this value is exceeded, the "–
Hi" parameters go into effect
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 99 999 [mm/min] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 99 999 [mm/min]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
MP_maxPathJerk
Maximum jerk on the path
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 000 000 [m/s3] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 5 [m/s3]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
The jerk specified in MP_maxPathJerkHi is valid for larger feed rates than
defined in MP_maxG1Feed. MP_maxPathJerkHi has a higher priority than
MP_axPathJerkHi (CfgLaAxis). This means that MP_maxPathJerkHi limits
the vector sum of the axis-specific path jerks at rapid traverse.
MP_maxPathJerkHi
Maximum jerk on the path at rapid traverse
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 000 000 [m/s3] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 5 [m/s3]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_pathMeasJerk
Maximum jerk on the path during measurement
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 000 000 [m/s3] with up to 9 decimal places
0: The control uses the maximum value
Default: 5 [m/s3]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Limiting the yank is not suitable for smoothing successive acceleration and
deceleration processes ("pumping" of feed rate). Reduce the path jerk
(MP_axTransJerk) instead. The use of a stretch filter (CfgStretchFilter) and
feed-rate smoothing filter (MP_filterFeedTime) might also be helpful.
Feed-rate "pumping" often occurs in poor-quality CAM-generated programs
that carry noise. Therefore check whether the CAM program is the cause
of the problem and read it out again if necessary.
Note
MP_maxPathYank
Maximum yank on the path (dj/dt)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 000 000 [mm/s4] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 4000 [mm/s4]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_maxPathYankHi enables you to deactivate the yank limitation during
rapid traverse movements with FMax or above MP_maxG1Feed. For this
purpose, set the optional parameter MP_maxPathYankHi to the value Maximum.
With the default Off setting, the same yank limitation applies as for normal
feed rate.
MP_maxPathYankHi
Mode of yank limitation at rapid traverse
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Off
The same yank limitation as with normal feed rate
Maximum
No yank limitation
Default: Off, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Note
Note
MP_angleTolerance
Tolerance for rotary axes with M128
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Number
Input: 0.0001 to 10 [°] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0.01 [°]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_angleToleranceHi
Tolerance for rotary axes (rapid traverse) with M128. The value
also applies to feed rates greater than MP_maxG1Feed.
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Number
Input: 0.0001 to 10 [°] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0.01 [°]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
v = r ⋅ MP_maxTransAcc(Hi)
If the programmed feed rate is less than that calculated above, then the
programmed feed rate becomes effective.
MP_maxTransAcc(Hi) functions for operation with both following error and
feedforward control.
Note
MP_maxTransAcc
Maximum radial acceleration on circles and curved paths
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 000 000 [m/s2] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [m/s2], optional parameter (= only axis accelerations are
effective)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_maxTransAccHi
Maximum radial acceleration on circles and curved paths, high
feed rate
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 000 000 [m/s2]
Default: 0 [m/s2], optional parameter (= only axis accelerations are
effective)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
The parameter objects CfgFeedLimits and CfgLaAxis are not required for:
Virtual axes (MP_axisMode=Virtual)
Axes that are for display only (MP_axisMode=Display)
In CfgFeedLimits and CfgLaAxis, define the axis-specific limit values for
feed rate, acceleration and jerk.
In MP_minFeed, define the minimum nominal speed value for the motor.
Note
An evaluation would also occur with linear and rotary axes [key name
parameter set axis]. The default value (=0) should not be changed here so
as not to limit the minimum axis feed rate.
MP_maxFeed
Maximum axis feed rate (rapid traverse) or maximum spindle
speed
(compare to iTNC 530: MP1010, MP3515)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.000 000 006 to 36 000 000 [mm/min] or [°/min]
With max. 9 decimal places
Default: 16 000.2 [mm/min] or [°/min]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_rapidFeed is used as the maximum axis feed rate in the
Manual Operation and El. Handwheel modes in conjunction with the rapid
traverse key. For rotary axes, the velocity is specified in [°/min]. The parameter
is not evaluated for spindles.
MP_rapidFeed
Rapid traverse in manual mode
(compare to iTNC 530: MP1010)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.000 000 006 to 36 000 000 [mm/min] or [°/min]
With max. 9 decimal places
Default: 4 999.98 [mm/min] or [°/min]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_maxAcceleration
Max. permissible axis acceleration during position control
(compare to iTNC 530: MP1060, MP3411)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.000 000 001 to 1 000 [m/s2] or [1/min/s] or [°/s2]
Default: 3 [m/s2] or [1/min/s] or [°/s2]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Note
In the above procedure, which uses feed rate changes instead of only
positioning movements, disturbances from sliding friction and stiction
transitions are avoided.
Note
Note
Please also note the guideline on setting the nominal position value filters
and the look-ahead starting at Page 1747.
Note
MP_axPathJerk
Axis-specific maximum jerk on path contours
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 000 000 [m/s3] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 5 [m/s3], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_axPathJerkHi
Axis-specific maximum jerk during rapid traverse
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 000 000 [m/s3] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 5 [m/s3], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_axMeasJerk
Axis-specific maximum jerk during measurement
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 000 000 [m/s3] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 5 [m/s3], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Reduction of the
contouring feed
rate at the Settings in the configuration editor MP number
beginning of a
contour element Channels
ChannelSettings
[Key name of the machining channel]
CfgLaPath
reduceCornerFeed 201516
Note
Tolerance for
corners and arcs
Settings in the configuration editor MP number
Channels
ChannelSettings
[Key name of the machining channel]
CfgLaPath
curveTolFactor 201509
curveJerkFactor 201510
A distinction is made between corners and arcs when estimating the filter
error. Therefore, the tolerance at corners (MP_pathTolerance effective) and
on arcs
(MP_curveTolFactor · MP_pathTolerance effective) can be set separately.
If, based on the contour geometry, a progression of straight lines is recognized
as an arc, the tolerance from MP_pathTolerance is multiplied by the value in
MP_curveTolFactor. This enables the velocity to be increased (with lower
contour accuracy) on curved contours, but not at corners.
If the value from MP_curveJerkFactor is not equal to 0, then the value in
MP_axTransJerk is multiplied with MP_curveJerkFactor. This enables a
smaller or larger feed rate reduction to be set with curvature changes. With
use of ADP, values smaller than 1 are not effective
(= 1).
Example:
MP_pathTolerance = 5 µm, MP_curveTolFactor = 2
In curved contours a tolerance twice as large, 10 µm in this case, is allowed.
MP_curveJerkFactor is a factor for the maximum jerk that may be applied to
the axis as a result of curvature changes (in the segment and at segment
transitions, not at corners).
The maximum jerk for curvature changes results from:
jmax = MP_curveJerkFactor · MP_axTransJerk
This gives you the possibility to define separate jerk settings for corners and
curvature changes.
Note
Note
Note
MP_curveJerkFactor
Factor for feed rate reduction at curvature changes
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 with up to 9 decimal places
0: No further feed rate reduction
Default: 1
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
The filter error for a rotary axis with a large radius can be multiplied by a factor.
Weighting the factor smoothes the feed-rate profile for the rotary axis.
By increasing the value for rotary axes, the tolerance is stricter for these axes
and tool center point deviations are reduced when M128 is not active.
Reducing the value is also useful if the filter error of an axis has only a minor
influence on the workpiece.
Enter MP_axFilterErrWeight = 1 for linear axes.
MP_axFilterErrWeight is evaluated for smoothing the contour. For the
function of the filters, See "Nominal position value filter" on page 1295.
Note
MP_axFilterErrWeight
Factor for filter error (for rotary axes)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.01 to 100 [factor] with max. 9 decimal places
For linear axes: 1
Default: 1
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Note
MP_setupADP
Specify the performance level for ADP
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Off
Previous motion control active
Standard
Low computing power, standard feed rate quality
Advanced
Medium computing power, high feed rate quality
Premium (recommended by HEIDENAIN)
High computing power, very high feed rate quality
Default: Off, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
The interpolator operates at the clock rate defined in MP_ipoCycle. The axis-
specific nominal position values are calculated at this clock rate from the feed
rate profiles transferred by look-ahead.
MP_ipoCycle
Cycle time of position controller (interpolation clock pulse)
Format: Selection menu
Options: 3 ms
At this time only a position controller cycle time of 3 ms is
supported. Therefore no other values can be selected.
Default: 3 ms
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Schematic of the Interpolator:
Geo PLC
Manual Mode
MP_tolerance Handwheel
MP_maxLength
Look-Ahead
IPO
MP_plcLaCount
MP_posFilterOrder MP_ipoCycle Compensation s X-Axis SNoml
MP_pathTolerance Limits
MP_maxAcceleration ... f
MP_maxDeceleration MP_limitFrequency
MP_maxPathJerk MP_axJerk
MP_maxPathYank MP_axFilterErrorWeight
v MP_manualFilterOrder
t
maxAcceleration
MP_limitFrequency
MP_axJerk
j MP_axFilterErrorWeight
MP_manualFilterOrder
maxPathJerk
y
maxPathYank
Feedback control The TNC 640 operates with following error (servo lag) or with velocity
feedforward. It is defined in MP_feedForwardFactor.
If MP_feedForwardFactor = 0, operation with 100 % following error is in
effect.
MP_feedForwardFactor = >0 activates velocity semifeedforward control
(for analog axes).
If MP_feedForwardFactor = 1, machining will be carried out using 100 %
velocity feedforward control (for digital axes).
With analog control, the shaft speed nominal value is calculated with the
following formula:
9V ⋅ 60
V nom
U = (P ⋅ kvFactor + -------------------- ⋅ feedForwardFactor + 1000 ⋅ A ⋅ accForwardFactor ) ⋅ -----------------------------------------------------
out err 60 nom maxFeedAt9V
Simplified:
Uout = MP_kvFactor · Perr + Vnom · MP_feedForwardFactor
MP_feedForwardFactor
Factor for velocity feedforward control
(compare to iTNC 530: MP1391, MP1392, MP1396)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0: Feedback control with following error
>0,<1: Feedback control with velocity semifeedforward
1: Feedback control with velocity feedforward
Default: 1
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
For axes that are interpolated with each other, the kv factor and the factor
for velocity feedforward control must be equal. In this case the smaller kv
factor determines the input value for all axes.
The nominal position value snoml for a given axis is compared with the actual
position value sactl and the resulting difference is the following error sa:
sa = snoml – sactl
sa = following error
snoml = nominal position value
sactl = actual position value
The following error is multiplied by the kv factor and passed on as nominal
velocity value:
v = kv · s a
vnoml = nominal velocity value
The control loop gain, known as the kv factor, defines the amplification of the
position control loop. You must find the optimum kv factor by trial and error.
If you choose a kv factor that is too large, the following error will become very
small. However, this can lead to oscillations.
If you choose too small a kv factor, the axis will move to a new position too
slowly.
For axes that are interpolated with each other, the kv factors must be equal to
prevent contour deviations.
Define the kv factor in MP_kvFactor.
In MP_servoLagGainFactor a multiplication factor can optionally be input
for the
kv factor.
kv = kv factor [(mm/s)/mm]
ve = rapid traverse [mm/s]
sa = following error [mm]
Note
The unit for the kv factor of the TNC 640 differs from the one used for the
other TNC contouring controls, such as the iTNC 530.
Unit for the kv factor of the TNC 640:mm / (mm · s)
Unit for the kv factor of the iTNC 530: m / (mm · min)
Therefore:
iTNC 530 kv factor · 1000 / 60 = TNC 640 kv factor
MP_kvFactor
kv factor (proportional component of the position controller)
(compare to iTNC 530: MP1510, MP1810, MP3440)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1000 [1/s] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [1/s]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_servoLagGainFactor
Multiplier for the kv factor
(compare to iTNC 530: MP1820)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 [%] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 50 [%], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
The axis parameters entered for jerk and acceleration have no effect. Enter
only values that are non-critical to the axis.
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
In MP_ctrlOutputLimit enter a value that is approximately
0.1 · MP_manualFeed.
MP_ctrlOutputLimit
Controller output limit for the position controller
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 666 [mm/min] or [°/min] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [mm/min] or [°/min]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
NN_AxCorrectingLagError M
Following error is corrected
0: Following error is not eliminated
1: Following error is eliminated
Feedback control For feedback control with velocity feedforward, the nominal velocity value
with velocity consists of an open-loop and a closed-loop component.
feedforward
The machine-adjusted nominal velocity value is the open-loop controlled
component. The closed-loop velocity component is calculated through the
following error. The following error is small.
You can influence feedback control with velocity feedforward with the kv
factor:
Enter a kv factor in MP_kvFactor.
U [V]
t [ms]
Attention
If the kv factor that you select is too large, the system will oscillate around
the forward-fed nominal velocity value.
Unlike operation with following error, you must enter the optimum kv factor
for each axis when operating with interpolating axes (See "Interrelation of kv
factor, feed rate, and following error" on page 1331).
vpath
vaxis 2
vaxis 1
Note
The maximum possible feed rate depends on the encoder being used.
vmax [mm/min] = P [mm] · fi [kHz] · 60
vmax = Maximum traversing speed
P = Signal period of the encoder
fi = Input frequency of the encoder input, See "Encoder connections" on page
397.
Digital axes:
For digital axes, the maximum feed rate also depends on the number of pole
pairs in the drive motor and the pitch of the ball screw.
24 000
vmax [mm/min] = [1/min] · ball screw pitch [mm]
No. of pole pairs
Analog axes:
The rapid traverse rate at an analog voltage of 9 V is defined in
MP_maxFeedAt9V.
NN_ChnProgFeedMinute D
Programmed feed rate per minute [mm/min]
NN_ChnProgFeedRevolution D
Programmed feed rate per revolution [mm/rev]
NN_ChnProgFeedThread D
Programmed feed rate per thread [mm/rev]
NN_ChnFeedMinuteActive M
Feed rate per minute active
0: Feed rate per minute is not active.
1: Per-minute feed rate is active
NN_ChnFeedRevolutionActive M
Feed per revolution is active
0: Per-revolution feed rate is not active
1: Per-revolution feed rate is active
NN_ChnFeedThreadActive M
Feed rate per thread active
0: Thread feed rate is not active
1: Thread feed rate is active
NN_ChnFeedRapidTraverseActive M
Rapid traverse active (FMAX)
0: Rapid traverse is not active
1: Rapid traverse active
NN_ChnContourFeed D
Current contouring feed rate [mm/min]
In the manual operating modes, the highest axis feed of
all axes is stored in this operand
PP_ChnContourFeedMax D
Max. feed rate from the PLC [mm/min]
PP_AxManualFeedMax D
Maximum axis feed rate in all operating modes [mm/
rev]
(Only effective for specific axes if the machine
parameter MP_axisFeedDisplay (CfgDisplayData) is
set to the value at axis key.) If the parameter is not
set, the feed-rate value is effective globally for all axes.
PP_AxFeedMax D
PP_AxManualFeedMax from version 597110-06
renamed to PP_AxFeedMax.For function see
PP_AxManualFeedMax (above).
The previous designation will be continued to be
supported for reasons of compatibility.
PP_AxTraversePos M
Manual traverse in positive direction
0: Do not move axis
1: Move axis
PP_AxTraverseNeg M
Manual traverse in negative direction
0: Do not move axis
1: Move axis
Opening the The following figure shows the procedure for switching on the drive motor and
position control activating the position control loop as well as the procedure for opening the
loop position control loop and deactivating the drive.
NN_AxDriveReady M
Axis drive is ready
0: Drive not ready for operation
1: Drive ready for operation
PP_AxDriveOnRequest M
Switch axis drive on
0: Do not activate the drive
1: Activate the drive
NN_AxDriveOn M
Axis drive is switched on (and is at least speed-
controlled)
0: Drive is off
1: Drive is on
PP_AxPosControlRequest M
Position-control the axis
0: No position feedback control for axis
1: Position feedback control for axis
NN_AxPosControl M
Axis in position feedback control
0: Axis not in position feedback control
1: Axis in position feedback control
Note
Clamping mode If a handwheel is active for an axis in clamping mode, the axis may remain
with active switched on even if no further programmed movement of this axis is pending,
handwheel i.e. NN_AxInPosition is set.
For axes in clamping mode, the handwheel should not be activated during a
movement.
PP_AxClampModeRequest M
Axis in clamping mode. Indicates that the TNC 640
must wait at the end of the axis motion until the axis is
clamped.
0: No clamping mode
Axis is to remain continuously in a closed loop
1: Clamping mode
Axis is to be clamped as soon as it is no longer
moved (NN_AxInPosition=1)
Axis is to be unclamped when it is to be moved
(NN_AxInPosition=0)
NN_AxInPosition M
Axis in position
0: Axis not in position
1: Axis in position
PP_AxValueActToNominal M
Actual-to-nominal value transfer
0: No actual-to-nominal value transfer. Correct the
following error when closing the position control loop
1: Perform actual-to-nominal value transfer
PP_ChnFeedEnable M
Feed-rate enable for all axes of the NC channel:
0: No feed-rate enable
1: Feed-rate enable
PP_AxFeedEnable M
Axis-specific feed-rate enable
0: No feed-rate enable
1: Feed-rate enable
PP_ChnWorkFeedEnable M
Enables the contouring feed rate
0: Contouring feed rate not enabled, only G0
movements permitted (rapid traverse enable)
1: Contouring feed rate enabled
The actual speed values are measured directly at the motors with
HEIDENHAIN rotary encoders. The position controller provides the nominal
speed value. The speed controller is driven by the difference between nominal
and actual speed values. It provides the nominal current value as output.
Use Module 9164 to read the actual speed value of the motors.
MP_vCtrlPropGain
Proportional factor of the speed controller
(compare to iTNC 530:MP2500.x, MP2501.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 000 000 [As/rev.] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [As/rev.]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_vCtrlIntGain
Integral factor of the speed controller
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2510.x, MP2511.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 000 000 000 [A/rev.] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [A/rev.]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Module 9164 Read the actual speed value of the drive motor
The module provides the actual speed value of a motor controlled by an
integral current controller in 1/1000 revolutions per minute.
The resolution of the actual speed value depends on the encoder being used:
1
Resolution = • 100 000 [min-1]
Line count • 1024
Note
T ⋅ MP_vCtrlPropGain
MP_vCtrlDiffGain ≈ --------------------------------------------------------------------
8
MP_vCtrlDiffGain
Differential component of the speed controller
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2520.x, MP2521.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 [As2/rev.] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [As2/rev.]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Purpose of the After adjustment of the current controller, the speed controller must be
filters / optimized:
recommendations To increase the P component of the speed control loop and thus to increase
the dynamic behavior of the machine, filter functions are available. They can
be used to dampen resonances or oscillations in the servo drive which
would otherwise limit the increase of the controller factors due to missing
stability reserves. In most cases, the use of a band-rejection filter is
advisable, but it can also make sense to use a PT2 or lead lag filter to
dampen multiple high-frequency oscillations at the same time. Please note,
however, that all filters with a dampening effect also have a negative effect
on the phase in a particular frequency range, which, in turn can increase the
oscillation tendency and has a limiting effect on the kv factor in the position
control loop. Thus, the amount of the P component does not correspond
directly to the quality of the feedback control, instead, you need to ensure
that the filters are set in a well-balanced manner.
Afterwards, optimize the position controller:
When adjusting the position controller, increase the kv factor until the
oscillation limit is reached. Preferably dampen the oscillations using the IPC
(Integral Phase Compensation), see page 1363. Oscillations that occur
when you further increase the kv factor or that cannot be removed by the
IPC as desired, must be suppressed with further multifunction filters in the
position control loop. We recommend to use filters of the band-rejection
filter and phase lifting filter types.
Types of filters Four different types of filters per axis are available for selection:
PT2 low-pass
• Use:
- Dampening of multiple oscillations in the upper frequency range by a
filter
• Typical settings:
- Cutoff frequency: from 1500 Hz
- Lehr's damping ratio: 0.7 to 1.0
• Disadvantage:
- strong phase drop: This can strengthen oscillations in the lower fre-
quency range
Band-rejection filter
• Use:
- Damping of an oscillation, resonance, resonance step-up
• Typical settings:
- Center frequency: 50 to 2500 Hz
- Damping: 1 to 30 dB
- Bandwidth: Equal to center frequency
• Disadvantage:
- slight phase drop below the center frequency: This can strengthen
oscillations in the lower frequency range
Note
Each time after changing a filter, you need to verify if the control loops
are sufficiently stable or there is enough stability reserve.
Since the ambient conditions can be so different, the use of the filters
must be checked separately in every case. The TNCopt PC software from
HEIDENHAIN should always be used, so that the sequence of the
adjustment matches the ideal case.
Phase lifting filter 3 Phase lifting [°] Center frequency [Hz] Bandwidth [Hz]
Band-rejection filter 102 Damping [dB] Center frequency [Hz] Bandwidth [Hz]
Phase lifting filter 103 Phase lifting [°] Center frequency [Hz] Bandwidth [Hz]
Second-order lead 104 Damping [dB] Cutoff frequency [Hz] Lehr's damping
lag filter ratio
Phase lifting filter 13 Phase lifting [°] Center frequency [Hz] Bandwidth [Hz]
Band-rejection filter 112 Damping [dB] Center frequency [Hz] Bandwidth [Hz]
Phase lifting filter 113 Phase lifting [°] Center frequency [Hz] Bandwidth [Hz]
Second-order lead 114 Damping [dB] Cutoff frequency [Hz] Lehr's damping
lag filter ratio
Note
Machine MP_vCtrlFiltType1...6
parameters Filter type for filters 1 to 6
Format: Number
Input: 0: Filter deactivated
1: PT2 low-pass filter (speed controller)
2: Band-rejection filter (speed ctrl.)
3: Phase increase (speed controller)
4: First-order lead lag filter (speed controller)
101: PT2 low-pass filter (speed controller)
102: Band-rejection filter (speed controller)
103: 3: Phase increase (speed controller)
104: Second-order lead lag filter (speed controller)
11: PT2 low-pass filter (position controller)
12: Band-rejection filter (position ctrlr.)
13: Phase increase (position ctrlr.)
14: First-order lead lag filter (position controller)
111: PT2 low-pass filter (position controller)
112: Band-rejection filter (position controller)
113: Phase increase (position controller)
114: First-order lead lag filter (position controller)
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_vCtrlFiltFreq1...6
Center frequency of band-rejection filter for filters 1 to 6
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 10 000 [Hz] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_vCtrlFiltBandWidth1...6
Bandwidth of band-rejection filter for filters 1 to 6
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 30 000 with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_vCtrlFiltDamping1..6
Damping of band-rejection filter for filters 1 to 6
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: -90 to 90 with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [dB]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Application If a low-pass filter is used with the CC 61xx or CC 424, the filter order of the
low-pass filter can be set in MP_vCtrlEncInputFilt. Enter
MP_vCtrlEncInputFilt=0 under standard conditions.
Spindle: High-frequency spindles often cause considerable current noise
(shown by I nom or Utilization on the oscilloscope). The optimization goal is
as little current noise as possible at high spindle speeds.
MP_vCtrlEncInputFilt = 10 to 20 should be used as a starting value.
Axes: The low-pass filter should be used if the actual speed has "a lot of noise,"
for example MP_vCtrlEncInputFilt = 1 or 2. If there is no improvement, set
MP_vCtrlEncInputFilt = 0.
For adjustment of the filters, See "Filters in the speed controller and position
controller when using the CC 61xx" on page 1346.
Machine MP_vCtrlEncInputFilt
parameters Filter order of the FIR filter (low-pass filter)
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2560.x, MP2561.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 19
0: No low-pass filter
1: 1st-order low-pass filter
...
19: 19th-order low-pass filter
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
General During traverse motions, each machine axis behaves differently depending on
information the various loads, such as the differing inertias of the workpieces.
In connection with the CC 61xx and or UEC 11x controller units, the TNC 640
offers you the possibility of optimizing the machine according to load classes.
Before the machining process, the optimum settings for a workpiece with a
certain load class can be entered.
Determining The effects of the inertia of the workpieces can be detected with a measuring
the load cycle created by the OEM. A measurement that determines the maximum
occurring torque (target value in % of the rated torque without decimal places)
between two points in time is started. At the same time, the machine is
optimized for this load class, and the machine parameters determined are
saved in a machine-parameter subfile.
The load class is determined for each workpiece before machining starts (via
manual entries or by determining the load with an NC macro), and the
corresponding, optimized machine-parameter subfile is selected.
Procedure The following procedure is recommended for determining and using a load
class.
By the OEM: Determining the load class and creating the machine-parameter
subfiles
Optimizing the machine and saving the results without load
Loading the machine with a mass appropriate for the load class to be
determined
Starting the measurement, traversing the axis to be measured, and stopping
the measurement
Note
Retention forces and friction forces are included in the measured value
Deviations in the utilization due to oscillations or torque ripple are
included in the measured value
The override of the feed-rate potentiometer is taken into account
The determined value depends on the axis parameters. Use axis
parameters with stable behavior for the determination
Reduction of the
magnetization
current Settings in the configuration editor MP number
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgCurrentControl
iCtrlMotVRedFact 401005
Unominal
MP_iCtrlMotVRedFact
n
nFW 3 · nFW
Note
Please note that the reduction of the magnetization current can lead to a
limitation of the drive’s dynamics. However, this depends on the drive, and
must be judged separately in each case.
Setting the If thermal problems arise on an asynchronous spindle with no load during
reduction of the weakened-field operation, and these problems cannot be traced to an overload
magnetization or other mechanical problems, then please reduce the magnetization current
current as follows:
Reduce the nominal voltage in steps of 10% in MP_iCtrlMotRedFact
Reduce MP_iCtrlMotRedFact until a stable temperature within the motor
specifications is reached when there is no load.
Note
MP_compActDampTime
Damping time constant for active damping
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2608.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 0.999 999 999 [s]
0: No damping
0.005 to 0.02: Typical damping time constant
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_compAcc = 0
MP_compAcc
Acceleration feedforward control
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2600.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 [As2/1] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [As2/1], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_vCtrlIntTime
Limiting the integral-action component of the speed controller
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2512.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 30 [s] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Integral Phase Use the I factor MP_vCtrlIntGain of the speed controller to attain a short
Compensation (IPC) settling time. Although the I factor negatively influences the position
controller. The position controller is more likely to oscillate, which often makes
it impossible to adjust the kv factor MP_kvFactor to the desired size.
The IPC compensates the negative influence of the I factor on the speed
controller, which might increase of the KV factor to be achieved.
The IPC is beneficial on the following types of machines:
Machine type 1: Machines with a dominant natural frequency between
15 Hz and 80 Hz, for which it is not possible to set a sufficiently high kV
factor.
Machine type 2: Small-to-medium size machines that are driven directly.
Note
2 MP_compAcc
Starting value: MP_compIpcT2 = ---
3
⋅ ----------------------------------------------------------
MP_vCtrlPropGain
Change MP_compIpcT2 until you have found the maximum kv factor. If you
cannot find a maximum kv factor, use the default value.
MP_compAcc
Starting value: MP_compIpcT1 = ----------------------------------------------------------
MP_vCtrlPropGain
Increase MP_compIpcT1 until you have found the maximum kv factor. If the
value found is significantly greater than the starting value (> factor 2), you
should adjust MP_compIpcT2 again by enlarging and reducing it to find the
optimum value.
Machine type 2:
The machine is commissioned as usual until it comes to determining the kV
factor.
Enter MP_compIpcT1 = 1 and MP_compIpcT2 = 0.
Increase the kv factor (MP_kvFactor) until you reach the oscillation limit.
2 MP_compAcc
Starting value: MP_compIpcT2 = ---
3
⋅ ----------------------------------------------------------
MP_vCtrlPropGain
MP_compIpcT2
IPC time constant T2
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2604.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1 [s] with up to 9 decimal places
0: IPC inactive
Default: 0 [s], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Optimizing the jerk In the same manner as the other feedforward controls in a control loop, the
feedforward control jerk feedforward control causes following errors to be reduced or
compensated during a dynamic phase (in this case the phase of the change in
acceleration).
When the feedforward control is initially configured, the necessary jerk
feedforward control is calculated for the known control-loop factors, but the
mechanical deformation of the transmission components (e.g. due to torsion
of the ball screw or the slack sides and tight sides of belt drives) and the
resulting following error are unknown. This can be minimized or compensated
with the dimensionless multiplier MP_compIpcJerkFact, which affects the
jerk feedforward control directly.
When optimizing the jerk feedforward control all other controller parameters
must already have been adjusted.
Note
Note
MP_compIpcJerkFact
Following error in the jerk phase
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2606.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 10 with up to 9 decimal places
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
I NOMINAL1 + I
MP_compCurrentOffset =
2
Note
If the ready signal (RDY) is missing from the speed encoder inputs of
vertical axes, the DSP error message 8B40 power supply unit <axis> not
ready appears.
A vertical axis is defined with an entry in MP_currentOffset.
MP_compCurrentOffset
Holding current of vertical axis (weight compensation)
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2630.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: –30 to 30 [A] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [A], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Readiness of The drives can only be switched on once the drive system is ready. This
the drives includes
the readiness of the supply unit (RDY.PS signal at X69 pin 17a – interrogation
via Module 9066 bit 5), the inverters (RDY signal at X51..64 pin 10b of the
PWM outputs) and of the motors.
global drive enabling with EMERGENCY STOP via -ES.B.
the conclusion of the motor orientation (determination of the field angle).
for optional use of axis groups, these must be enabled via the PLC inputs
specified in MP_driveOffGroupInput.
Basic settings:
Ensure that the clamping or brakes activate when an emergency stop is
effected.
To enable drives use the input configured as -ES.B. on the PL 62xx or
UEC 11x PLC system module.
Ensure via Module 9159 (drive controllers are switched off) that the
clamping or brakes activate before the drive controllers (current and speed
controllers) are switched off.
Before switching off the drives, save the positions of axes with commonly
used encoders.
Danger
Note
Note
If you do not want to use drive enabling for axis groups, but rather just
global drive enabling through –ES.B, set MP_driveOffGroup=NONE for all
axes, or remove the parameter from your configuration.
0 Initialization
1 In position
Yes
- Axis in position
(W1026 [bit] = 1,
Target pos. in Hirth grid) No
Yes
No
Drives ready
for switch-on?
Timeout Error message
(Module 9157 status
No Ja
<0> [bit] = 1)
Yes
No
No
Yes
No
Acknowledgement
(if received) or waiting time: Timeout Error message
Clamping released? Yes
Yes
5 Positioning
Axis in position
(W1026 [bit] = 1)? No
Yes
6 Axis clamping
No
Acknowledgement
(if received) or waiting time: Timeout Error message
Clamping active? Yes
No
Yes
Yes
Yes
1 In position
MP_ampReadyWaitTime
Waiting time between switch-on of the power module and the
RDY signal
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2170)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 4.999 [s] with up to 9 decimal places
0: Waiting time of 2 [s]
Default: 0 [s]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Note
The following logic diagram shows the status signals of the PLC modules
9159 and 9162 as well as the trigger signal for the brake from the
HEIDENHAIN inverter.
A switch-on procedure with a test of the motor brake and a switch-off
procedure with an overlap time of 200 ms are recorded:
0
status signal from module 9159
1
0
1
time t
The logic diagram shows that the trigger signal for the motor brake can be
calculated from the status signals of the Modules 9159 and 9162:
Brake is not active = Status signal of Module 9162 AND NOT status signal of
Module 9159
This enables you to use the PLC to apply the test of the motor brakes to non-
HEIDENHAIN power modules, too.
The status of the drive controller is shown in NN_AxDriveOn. Use Module
9157 to inquire whether the drive controller is ready to be switched on.
Several digital current controllers for the axes and spindle(s) are integrated in
the TNC 640.
The nominal values for magnetizing current Idnom and torque current Iqnom are
divided into the PWM signals U1, U2 and U3 through a PI controller and vector
rotator VD+, and are transferred to the power module through X51 to X60 (via
internal connections on the UEC 11x).
The actual current values I1act and I2act are determined by the power module
and are transferred to vector rotator VD– through X51 to X60 (via internal
connections on the UEC 11x). The vector rotator determines the actual values
of magnetizing current IdAct and torque current IqNom.
Circuit diagram:
The step response is adjusted such that there is no overshoot and the rise
time is as short as possible:
In MP_iCtrlPropGain, define the P factor of the current controller.
In MP_iCtrlIntGain, define the I factor of the current controller.
Automatic calculation of the P and I factor of the current controller for
synchronous and asynchronous motors is also possible. However, automatic
calculation is not to be used for linear synchronous and torque motors:
Select the MP_iCtrlPropGain or MP_iCtrlIntGain parameter
Press the ENT key to open the dialog window for the value input
Press the CALCULATE soft key. An asterisk * is prefixed to the parameters
to identify the automatically calculated value.
Note
You can find a guideline for commissioning the current controller under
"Commissioning of digital axes" on page 1710.
MP_iCtrlIntGain
Integral-action component for digital current controller
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2430.x, MP2431.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 9 999 999 [V/As] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [V/As]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
For axes with rigidly connected mechanics it may make sense to adjust the
current control loop using the maximum possible bandwidth to attain high
gains in the superimposed velocity control loop. For the CC 61xx controller
unit there are two procedures for increasing the bandwidth of the current
control loop:
Using machine parameter MP_iCtrlAddInfo to increase the controller
factors in the current control loop,
Proportionally differentiating feedforward (D feedforward) to optimize the
command action of the current control loop (MP_iCtrlDiffFreqFF
parameter).
Increased controller factors in the current control loop:
The dead time in the current control loop is the decisive factor for the
attainable controller factors, and therefore for the attainable bandwidth. Use
parameter MP_iCtrlAddInfo to activate compensation of this dead time. After
activation, you have to repeat the current controller adjustment. Usually you
can then set considerably higher current controller factors. The higher the
controller factors, the larger the bandwidth of the current controller. The
bandwidth of the current control loop can be evaluated with the Bode diagram
function of the TNCopt commissioning and diagnostic software (see TNCopt
User's Manual).
However, the noise in the current—and as a result, the loudness of the drive—
increase when the current controller bandwidth is increased.
D feedforward for optimization of the current controller command
action:
Use parameter MP_iCtrlDiffFreqFFto activate feedforward with
proportionally differentiating behavior for the torque-generating current. This
way you achieve an optimized command action of the current controller.
The parameter MP_iCtrlDiffFreqFF indicates the cutoff frequency in Hertz
[Hz] up to which feedforward is active. When this cutoff frequency is reached,
feedforward is deactivated by a low-pass element. It is therefore also referred
to as PDT1 feedforward in the following.
The following table shows the maximum possible cutoff frequency depending
on the PWM frequency of the drive. The higher the cutoff frequency, the larger
the bandwidth of the current controller regarding its command action. At the
same time, however, the noise in the current—and as a result, the loudness
of the drive—increase. If you enter 0 Hz, feedforward is deactivated.
Note
Note
MP_iCtrlAddInfo
Switching dead-time compensation on and off.
(This function is only available if the CC 61xx controller unit is
used!)
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2450.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: Bit 0 = 0:
Compensation switched off
Bit 0 = 1:
Compensation switched on
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
In an emergency stop and power failure the axes and the spindle must be
braked as quickly as possible. If the braking energy cannot be drawn off quickly
enough, the DC-link voltage increases sharply. If, in unfavorable cases, the
maximum regenerative power of the inverter is exceeded, the inverter is
switched off and the axes and spindle(s) coast to a stop. A powerful braking
of the drives also puts a high strain on the mechanics of the machine. With
gantry axes a mechanical offset can occur between the master and slave axes.
Problems with non-regenerative inverters (with braking resistors) during
braking mostly arise if the inverter is switched off too early. The strain on the
mechanics during braking is reduced, but can also be influenced with braking
strategies.
Regenerative inverters usually do not develop problems if they are switched
off. As a rule, the mechanics of the machine must be taken into account.
During a power failure ("powerfail"), the "SH1B" signal at X51 to X60 is
maintained for 10 more seconds, in order to brake the spindle(s). At the same
time, the control tries to reset the PLC outputs.
Note
To achieve a braking at the limit of current, the value 0 must be entered in the
machine parameter MP_motEmergencyStopRamp.
Define MP_motEmergencyStopRamp (brake ramp in an emergency stop):
Use the value in MP_maxAcceleration as the minimum value
Use the emergency stop to brake the axis from rapid traverse, or the spindle
from high speed.
Increase the value entered in MP_motEmergencyStopRamp until the
braking time is as short as possible and the mechanics of the axis or spindle
are not overloaded.
MP_motEmergencyStopRamp
Braking ramp in an emergency stop
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2590)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 999.9 [m/s2] or [°/s2] or [1/min/s] with max. 9 decimal places
0: Brakes at the current limit
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
You can limit the braking power for braking the servo drives in case of an
EMERGENCY STOP or a power failure. Please refer to "Limitation of the
braking power" on page 1389.
You can limit the power of your spindle motor to achieve wider gear ranges.
Wide-range motors are characterized by a larger speed range with higher
torque at low speed.
One solution for bringing about this behavior is to use an oversized motor and
to limit the maximum power. However, power limiting does not reduce the
high torque to the speed at which power limiting becomes effective. This high
torque (until power limiting takes effect) can be reduced with torque limiting,
in order to keep the mechanics of the machine from becoming overloaded.
With torque limiting you can also limit the torque of the axis motors, in order
to keep the mechanics of the machine from becoming overloaded. Power
limiting is not useful for axis motors.
For axes and spindles, the torque is limited to the value taken from either the
table of power modules or the motor table, whichever is lower.
On supply units where the ERR.IZ.GR signal is available, the power is limited
via MP_motPMax in case of error.
HEIDENHAIN recommends activating this monitoring function (not with
UE 2xx).
Note
The power and torque limiting can have an effect on the braking of the
spindle in an emergency stop.
Power limit
Oversized motor
Motor with
power limit
n
M
Motor with
power limit
Torque limit
Note
MP_motPbrMax
Maximum braking power
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2390.x, MP23911.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 3000 [kW] with up to 9 decimal places
0: Braking power is not limited
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_motPbrMaxAcFail
Maximum braking power during a power fail
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2394.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 3000 [kW] with up to 9 decimal places
0: Braking power is not limited
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_motPMax
Power limitation of motor
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2392.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 3000 [kW] with up to 9 decimal places
0: No power limiting
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_motPMax2
Max. motor power after PLC request
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2393.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 3000 [kW] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_miscCtrlFunct1
Special controller functions
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: Bit 1 = 1: If a torque is specified via PLC Modules 9128 and
9158, and MP_miscCtrlFunct1 bit 1 = 1 is set, the NC
automatically considers the holding current in
MP_compCurrentOffset when limiting the current. This makes
it possible to use the PLC modules to set a limit value that is
below the holding torque.
Bit 1 = 0: Not active
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Danger
Attention
If you are using a CC 422 controller unit, then please note that the current
values in the oscilloscope are all peak values (and not effective values as
with the CC 424). Measured values then appear greater by a factor of the
square root of 2 than the calculated values.
MP_manualFilterOrder
Order of the mean-value filter in manual operation
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 1 to 51
Default: 11
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
9V
U out = ( P err ⋅ kvFactor + V nom ⋅ feedForwardFactor + A nom ⋅ accForwardFactor ) ⋅ ---------------------------------------------
maxFeedAt9V
Characteristic curve For machines with high rapid traverse, you can not increase the kv factor
kink point (only for enough for an optimum control response to result over the entire velocity
analog axes) range (from standstill to rapid traverse).
In this case, define a characteristic curve kink point, which has the following
advantages:
High kv factor in the low range
Low kv factor in the upper range (beyond the machining velocity range)
Note
MP_kvFactor2
Proportional component of position controller above
MP_kvSpeedLimit
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.000 000 000 to 1000 [1/s]
Default: 0 [1/s]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_accForwardFactor
Factor for acceleration feedforward control
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 0.01 with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Machine MP_compStrength
parameters Strength of the compensation
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: –999 999 999 to +999 999 999 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal
places
0: No compensation
Positive input value:
Compensation works in the direction of acceleration.
Negative input value:
Compensation works against the acceleration.
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Use the parameter MP_compWidth to define the distance from the reversal
point. The distance given refers to the offset entered under
MP_compTimeOffset. Enter the traverse path in which the compensation
curve is to be superimposed over the nominal speed value.
MP_compWidth
Specify, with respect to MP_compTimeOffset = 0, the distance
from the reversal point at which compensation is to begin.
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 999 999 999 [mm] or [°]with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0.001, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_compTimeOffset
Time offset of the compensation
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: –999 999 999 to 999 999 999 [mm/min] or [°/min] with max. 9
decimal places
0: The compensation curve reaches its maximum at the time of
direction reversal.
Positive input value:
The compensation curve is delayed, which means that the
maximum will not be reached until after the direction reversal.
Negative input value:
The compensation curve is moved to an earlier position, which
means that the maximum is reached before the direction
reversal.
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_compFFAdjust
Additive correction of the compensation strength to the
machine parameter MP_compStrength
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: –999 999 999 to 999 999 999 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal
places
0: The compensation strength is constant over all acceleration
values and is equal to the value in MP_compStrength.
Positive input value: The area below the compensation curve
becomes larger for low accelerations.
Negative input value: The area below the compensation curve
becomes smaller for low accelerations.
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_compRefAcc
For the acceleration given here, the area below to
compensation curve is set equal to the value entered in
MP_compStrength.
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 999 999 999 [m/s2] or [°/s2] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_compLimitFactor
Limit of reversal-spike compensation
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: 0.5 to 5 with up to 9 decimal places
Factor for raising or lowering the internal default software limit
of 3 mm/s.
Default: 1, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Compensation of For adjusting the compensation of the reversal peaks, proceed as follows:
reversal peaks
Set machine parameters MP_compFFAdjust = 0 and MP_compRefAcc =
0 to ensure that the compensation strength is constant over all feed-rate
values.
Set the parameter MP_compTimeOffset = 0.
Enter in parameter MP_compLimitFactor = 1 and in MP_noOffsetAdjust
= TRUE.
Now select a typical machining speed and adjust the MP_compStrength,
MP_compWidth and MP_compTimeOffset parameters for the selected
speed.
MP_compWidth specifies the duration of compensation and should contain
values in the range of a few microns.
In MP_compStrength, define the distance (in [mm]) traversed by the axis if
it follows exactly the nominal speed command. The reversal peak height
resulting without compensation is a suitable starting value for the
compensation.
In MP_compWidth, enter the duration of compensation. The value entered
should lie in the range of a few microns.
Run a circular interpolation test.
If the path traversed in the circular test deviates at the reversal point from
the nominal path, first toward the inside and then toward the outside, the
compensation is performed too early. In this case, you must increase the
value in MP_compTimeOffset.
If the path traversed deviates at the reversal point from the nominal path,
first toward the outside and then toward the inside, the compensation is
performed too late. In this case, you must decrease the value in
MP_compTimeOffset.
Note
The oscilloscope shows mm/s2, but the unit of the parameter is m/s2. This
means that you must divide the value by 1000.
Note
For the offset adjustment, the axes and the spindle must be in position
feedback control.
The control opens the Adjustment of analog axis offset dialog box and
displays the values determined.
MP_noOffsetAdjust
Excludes the axis from automatic offset adjustment
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Axis will be excluded from offset adjustment.
FALSE
Offset of the axis is adjusted.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Position loop The analog voltage is subdivided 65536-fold with a 16-bit D/A converter. This
resolution for results in a smallest voltage step of 0.15 mV.
analog axes This results in the voltage DU per position error or following error sa:
The control outputs one voltage per position error.
10 000 [mV]
ΔU = --------------------------------
S a [µm]
If DU is divided by the smallest possible voltage step (0.15 mV) the number n
of possible voltage steps per position error is attained.
General
information
Settings in the configuration editor MP number
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgPowerStage
ampVoltProtection 401205
Note
Please note that there are other possible settings for weakened-field
operation with the CC 61xx, See "Peculiarities in weakened-field operation
with CC 61xx and CC 424" on page 1356.
Please refer to the "Inverter Systems and Motors" Technical Manual to see
which voltage protection module is needed for which motor types (depending
on the maximum phase current of the SM 110 or SM 130).
Attention
Synchronous spindle
(e.g. 1FE1124-4WZ) YES
or
torque motor MP_ampVoltProtection =
(e.g. Etel TMA530-100-3VD) "installed – mode 2"
No
– Calculation of minimum line voltage (5)
MP_ampBusVoltage = – Series reactor taken into account
actual - Consideration of line voltage at the
DC-link voltage machine setup site
MP_ampBusVoltage = smallest
value of stationary DC-link voltage (6)
YES
MP_ampBusVoltage = smallest
value of dynamic DC-link voltage (7)
YES
No
No
Reduction of acceleration and/or jerk (12)
YES
Alternatively
No
Danger
The contactor for the wye/delta switchover must not be switched under
load!
Special procedure In special cases, it may be necessary to modify the sequence of wye/delta
for asynchronous switchover on asynchronous motors.
motors
Demagnetize the motor during switch-off. By setting MP_miscCtrlFunct0
bit 11, the motor is demagnetized during switch-off of the drive before the
switching process. HEIDENHAIN recommends setting bit 11 (bit 11 = 1)
only if the residual magnetism of the motor leads to problems during
switching (e.g. "overcurrent" error message of the power module during
switching).
Since bit 2 of the Mode word of PLC Module 9173 is not supported by the
TNC 640, bit 7 of MP_miscCtrlFunct1 can alternatively be used to set
whether readiness of the current controller is to be waited for during a drive-
on after wye/delta switchover.
MP_miscCtrlFunct0
Special controller functions
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2222.x)
Format: Number
Input: Bit 11 = 0: Not active (recommended)
Bit 11 = 1: The motor is actively demagnetized when the drive
is switched off before wye/delta switchover.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_miscCtrlFunct1
Special controller functions
Format: Number
Input: Bit 7 = 0: Wait for the readiness of the current controller when
the drive is switched back on after wye/delta switchover.
Bit 7 = 1: Do not wait for the readiness of the current controller
(recommended)
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Note
This function is only available if the CC 61xx, UEC 11x or CC 424 controller
unit is used!
This function is used with high-speed spindle drives. This switchover is only
possible for double-speed control loops. (Software option)
In MP_motSpeedSwitchOver and MP_motSpeedSwitchBack, a speed-
dependent hysteresis for switching the PWM frequency is specified. It only
takes effect if the value in MP_motSpeedSwitchBack is less than the value
in MP_motSpeedSwitchOver.
This function is associated with MP_iCtrlPwmType and MP_iCtrlPwmInfo.
Only if MP_iCtrlPwmType = 2, and MP_ampPwmFreq ≤ = 5 kHz, does the
switching of the PWM frequency take effect. Please note that the adjustment
of the current controller (MP_iCtrlPropGain, MP_iCtrlIntGain) is based on
the lower PWM frequency ≤ 5 kHz. Adaptation of the current-controller
parameters and consideration of the power-module derating are performed
automatically.
Using this function provides several benefits:
At lower speeds and therefore a lower PWM frequency, the power module
provides a comparatively high current. This results in a relatively high
maximum motor torque.
On the one hand, losses due to harmonics in the motor become more
important as the speed increases, and on the other hand, the relationship
between the electrical frequency and the PWM frequency worsens. These
two disadvantages can be counteracted by increasing the PWM frequency.
The resulting reduction of the current normally is insignificant, since in part
due to motor characteristics, very high motor currents are mostly no longer
possible or needed at higher speeds.
Note
Danger
• 1: Red line: Maximum current for the drive, resulting from the entries in
MP_motSpeedSwitchOver and MP_motSpeedSwitchBack.
• 1: Broken line:
Maximum possible current for the drive (Imax of motor)
• 2: Switching point for the PWM frequency set too low
• 3: Optimum switching point for the PWM frequency
• 4: Maximum power-module current at low PWM frequency
• 5: Maximum power-module current at high PWM frequency
(Imax of power module)
Overcurrent The momentary current is monitored by the CC, and the following errors now
switch-off lead to an immediate cutoff:
Excessive actual current: If the actual current exceeds the maximum
permissible current (depending on the power module and motor), it triggers
the error 0xC3C0 (Motor current too high).
Excessive current offset: If the offset current exceeds the permissible
threshold (50 % of the maximum current), the error 0xC600 (Current offset
too high) is triggered. One possible reason could be a phase to ground fault.
MP_motSpeedSwitchOver
Shaft speed for PWM switchover
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2186.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 000 [rpm] with max. 9 decimal places
Specifies the shaft speed at which the PWM frequency is
switched to twice the PWM frequency. Use only in combination
with HEIDENHAIN power modules!
Function only available in combination with CC 6106 or CC 424.
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_motSpeedSwitchBack
Shaft speed for PWM switchover
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2188.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 000 [rpm] with max. 9 decimal places
Specifies the shaft speed at which the factor 2 PWM frequency
is switched to a factor 1. Use only in combination with
HEIDENHAIN power modules!
Function only available in combination with CC 6106 or CC 424.
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
General
information
Settings in the configuration editor MP number
Channels
ChannelSettings
[Key name of the machining channel]
CfgLiftOff
on 201401
distance 201402
operand 201403
Note
MP_distance
Maximum retraction height for NC stop
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 2 [mm] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [mm]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_operand
PLC operand for suppressing the LIFTOFF function
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: String
Input: Max. 80 characters
Name or number of the PLC operand (logical marker or input)
through which the lift-off function can be suppressed by the
PLC program during an NC stop.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
This function is only available if the CC 61xx, UEC 11x or CC 424 controller
unit is used!
If the power fails and LIFTOFF is enabled (M148 must be active, column
LIFTOFF in the tool table = Y, PLC: permitted via MP_operand), an attempt is
made to lift the tool from the contour by the distance given in MP_distance
with the help of the remaining DC-link energy.
Certain conditions must be maintained before and during LIFTOFF:
The 24 V power supply must be maintained for at least 1 second (UPS for
24 V, or buffer capacity or capacitor). HEIDENHAIN offers the PSL 13x or
CML 110 (Capacitor Module for Low Voltage) for this.
The current and speed controllers may not be switched off (e.g. via PLC
Module 9161)
AC-fail monitoring (MP_powStatusCheckOff Bit 7 = 0) and/or Uz
monitoring are/is active (MP_powStatusCheckOff Bit 9 = 0). Both
monitoring functions lead to LIFTOFF if they are activated and respond.
HEIDENHAIN recommends activating both monitoring functions to provide
the quickest reaction possible in case of a power failure or a failure of the
power supply module.
The wye-delta contactor combination may not fail, otherwise the spindle
would not be controllable during LIFTOFF.
With the CC 61xx and the UEC 1xx, the LIFTOFF function can also be
performed if regenerative or non-regenerative UV power supply modules are
being used. In this case, the controller unit itself must measure the Uz dc-link
voltage. This results in the following voltage thresholds for LIFTOFF: At a
voltage of 400 V the initialization of LIFTOFF is reported to the MC and the
spindle is retracted from the workpiece, at a voltage of 350 V the spindle is
decelerated systematically in order to maintain the dc-link voltage, at a voltage
of 300 V the powerfail signal is set by the controller unit.
Note
Danger
General
information
Note
This function is only available if the CC 61xx, UEC 11x or CC 424 controller
unit is used!
Acceleration
feedforward
TRC
Nominal
position
Actual current
Actual speed
Actual position
Note
The TRC function can only be used with PWM frequencies up to 5 kHz.
A TRC file can only be used on the control on which the adjustment has
been made.
Re-create the TRC file if the motor or even the encoder is replaced.
A TRC file can only be generated for synchronous motors or for linear or
torque motors
The TRC file must be generated with TNCopt
TRC issues when A TRC file can only be used on the control on which the adjustment has been
replacing the main made. To ensure this, the TRC files include a so-called machine identification
computer that is formed depending on the main computer. If during servicing the main
computer has to be replaced, the machine identification must be adjusted in
the TRC files. The TNC detects this automatically and displays the Machine
identification incorrect dialog. When you press the displayed YES soft
key, the machine identification of the new main computer will be transferred
to the TRC file. As long as the dialog has not been confirmed with YES or
canceled with NO, TRC compensation will not be active.
MP_compTorqueRipple
Name of the file for "torque ripple compensation" (TRC)
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2260.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: String
Input: xx_<MotorNamefromMotorTable>.TRC (generated in TNCopt)
No entry: No compensation
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_compSwitchOff
Switch-off of compensation in speed controller or current
controller
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2261.x)
Format: String
Input: Binary value
Bit 0: Torque ripple compensation
0: Torque ripple compensation is switched on
1: Torque ripple compensation is switched off
Bit 1: Kinematic compensation
0: Kinematic compensation switched on
1: Kinematic compensation switched off
Bit 2: Position-dependent torsion compensation
0: Position-dependent torsion compensation switched on
1: Position-dependent torsion compensation switched off
Bits 3..31: Reserved
Default: %00000000000000000000000000000000
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
This function is only available if the CC 61xx, UEC 11x or CC 424 controller
unit is used!
• 1: Torsion compensation
• 2: Position controller
• 3: Speed controller
• 4: Current controller – power module
• 5: Motor
• 6: Elastic coupling
• 7: Machine
• 8: Linear encoder
MP_compTorsionFact
Torsion compensation between position encoder and speed
encoder
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2640.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: 0.001 to 30 [µm/A] with up to 9 decimal places
0: Compensation not active
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
The CPF can be used only in dual-encoder systems with rotary and position
encoders. In such systems, the CPF is used to passively dampen certain
machine vibrations caused by the drive components in the drive chain. In order
to stabilize the position control loop in such systems with resonances, the
position signal from the position encoder, which is filtered through a low-pass
filter, and the position signal from the motor speed encoder, which is filtered
through a high-pass filter, are added and made available to the position
controller as actual position value. The filter frequency (separation frequency)
is set in machine parameter MP_compActDampFreq for this. The typical filter
frequency values in MP_compActDampFreq are between 20 Hz and 80 Hz.
The separation frequency can be determined with the position-controller Bode
diagram of the TNCopt PC tool. The frequency at which an excessive
resonance occurs is to be selected as the value for MP_compActDampFreq.
After the separation frequency has been defined, the kV factor can be
increased.
The block diagram shows how the crossover position filter works:
1: Crossover position filter (CPF) with high-pass (HP) and low-pass (LP)
2: Position controller
3: Speed controller
4: Current controller – power module
5: Motor
6: Machine
7: Linear encoder
Dynamic Efficiency With the concept of Dynamic Efficiency, HEIDENHAIN combines innovative
TNC functions that help the user to make heavy machining and roughing more
efficient while also enhancing process reliability. The software functions
support the machine operator but also make the manufacturing process itself
faster, more stable and more predictable—in short, more efficient. Dynamic
Efficiency helps to increase the metal removal rate and reduce machining
time.
Dynamic Efficiency includes software features that can be used individually or
combined with each other:
ACC—reduces chatter tendencies and permits higher feed rates and greater
infeeds, see page 1478.
AFC—controls the feed rate depending on the machining situation, see
page 1438.
Trochoidal milling—a function for the roughing of slots and pockets that
eases the load on the tool. For more information see the User's Manual of
your control.
Dynamic Precision The concept of Dynamic Precision comprises optional functions for
HEIDENHAIN controls that effectively reduce the dynamic errors of machine
tools. They improve a machine’s dynamic behavior, attain higher stiffness at
the TCP and therefore permit milling at the limit of technological feasibility
regardless of the machine’s age, the load and the machining position. And all
this is done without any modification of the machine’s mechanical properties.
The functions of Dynamic Precision are available as options for controls with
digital closed-loop control from HEIDENHAIN. They can be applied individually
as well as in combination:
CTC—compensation of acceleration-dependent position errors at the tool
center point, thereby increasing accuracy in acceleration phases, see page
1459.
AVD—active vibration damping for better surfaces, see page 1481.
PAC—position-dependent adaptation of control parameters, see page 1464.
LAC—load-dependent adaptation of control parameters enhances accuracy
regardless of load and age, see page 1465.
MAC—motion-dependent adaptation of control parameters, see page 1476.
Use constraints:
To configure the individual features covered by the term "Dynamic Precision",
use the TNCopt PC tool from HEIDENHAIN. Please refer to the User's Manual
for TNCopt. For the configuration, so-called function blocks are used. For each
axis, a maximum of five such function blocks can be used to adapt the
parameters for LAC, PAC and MAC. In addition, you can use up to five other
function blocks to adapt the filters for LAC, PAC, MAC and CTC. Furthermore,
you can configure up to 4 function blocks for AVD per controller unit.
1: Feed rate
2: Air cut
3: Beginning of machining
4: Feed-rate calculation during machining
5: Feed rate calculated by AFC
6: Feed rate programmed in the NC program
7: Cutting depth
8: Workpiece
Operating states of The two main operating states of adaptive feed control are Learning and
AFC Controlling and Monitoring.
Note
General
information
about closed-loop Settings in the configuration editor MP number
control
System
CfgAfc
plcControl 120002
The maximum spindle power was determined for each learning and machining
step. By modifying the feed rate factor within programmed limits (e. g. 70 %
... 130 %) the software during machining continuously tries to approach the
current spindle power value to the reference value.
This way the feed rate can be increased for areas where only a small amount
of material is being removed, and a slower feed rate can be used when there
is more material than usual or the cutter is becoming dull. This protects the
spindle drive and the tool from overload. If a disturbance in the process occurs
during machining, a programmable switch-off reaction is performed. This
occurs if the feed rate falls below the minimum feed-rate factor (e.g. 70%) at
the reference spindle load. You can then assume that the cutter has become
dull or has broken. If the feed rate falls below the defined value of 30% of the
programmed feed rate, an NC stop is performed. This defined error reaction
cannot be influenced, and occurs independently of the programmed overload
reaction.
Controlling can be switched off and on again via the AFC OFF/ON soft key at any
point during machining. Controlling is also always switched off if the value set
for the override potentiometer is manually reduced by more than 10%. The
potentiometer is then effective again instead of AFC. Adaptive feed control
must then be switched on again via soft key. A potentiometer value less than
or equal to 50% is also always effective, i.e. AFC is inactive then. If the
potentiometer value exceeds these 50% while AFC is on, then AFC becomes
active again.
The maximum spindle power obtained while controlling is active is ascertained
and saved for later evaluation. The machining time of each machining section
is also saved.
The events AFC ON, AFC OFF, potentiometer manually changed -> AFC OFF
are entered in the log of the TNC.
MP_plcControl
Activate/deactivate the PLC word marker as an AFC input
quantity
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: off
AFC control input variable from controller
(spindle power in percent)
on
AFC control input variable from PLC
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
The PLC can read the double word NP_ChnAfcError to determine why the
NC stop was triggered:
• NP_ChnAfcError = 1 or 2:
NC stop due to falling below the permissible minimum power
• NP_ChnAfcError = 3:
NC stop due to detected cutter breakage (FN 17 function ID 622 IDX
6.0)
• NP_ChnAfcError = 4:
NC stop because exceeding of the spindle load was detected (FN 17
function ID 622 IDX 5.0)
The PLC can read the double word NP_ChnAfcError to determine why the
NC stop was triggered:
• NP_ChnAfcError = 1 or 2:
NC stop due to falling below the permissible minimum power
• NP_ChnAfcError = 3:
NC stop due to detected cutter breakage (FN 17 function ID 622 IDX
6.0)
• NP_ChnAfcError = 4:
NC stop because exceeding of the spindle load was detected (FN 17
function ID 622 IDX 5.0)
Note
Due to the difficult constraints in connection with setting the values for FN
17: SYSWRITE ID 622 NR<> IDX 6.0, you should only use this function after
consultation with HEIDENHAIN.
Column Function
AFC Name of the control strategy. You must enter this name in the
AFC column of the tool table. It specifies the assignment of
control parameters to the tool.
FMAX Maximum feed rate in the material up to which the TNC can
automatically increase the feed rate. Enter the value in percent
of the programmed feed rate.
FIDL Feed rate for traverse when the tool is not cutting. Enter the
value in percent of the programmed feed rate.
FENT Feed rate for traverse when the tool enters or exits the material.
Enter the value in percent of the programmed feed rate.
POUT Spindle power at which the TNC is to detect tool exit from the
workpiece. Enter the value in percent of the learned reference
load. Recommended input value: 8%
Example of an AFC.TAB:
Proceed as follows to create the AFC.TAB file (only necessary if the file does
not yet exist):
Select the Programming and Editing operating mode.
Select the file manager: Press the PGM MGT key
Select the TNC:\table directory
Create the new AFC.TAB file and confirm with the ENT key. The TNC displays
a list with table formats.
Select the AFC.TAB table format and confirm with the ENT key. The TNC
creates the table using the Standard1 and Standard2 control strategies.
Colum Function
n
TOOL Number or name of the tool with which the machining step was
made (not editable)
IDX Index of the tool with which the machining step was performed
(not editable)
PREF Reference load of the spindle. The TNC measures the value in
percent with respect to the rated power of the spindle.
POUT Exit load of the spindle. The TNC uses the value as a percent of
the reference load PREF of the spindle.
AFC Name of the control strategy used. If the control strategy given
in the tool table is not in AFC.TAB, then this column contains
the entry default. Default settings are then used for adaptive
feed control.
NR TOOL IDX FMIN FMAX FIDL FENT OVLD POUT PREF SENS ST PLC AFC
0 2 0 60 140 150 70 - 5 64 100 C 0 Standard
Note
Please note that the control parameters will be assigned to the wrong cuts
if you delete lines incorrectly.
If you are not sure which line may be deleted, perform the learning phase
anew for the complete NC program.
Column Function
TOOL Number of the tool with which the machining step was
performed (cannot be edited)
IDX Index of the tool with which the machining step was
performed (not editable)
PREF Reference load of the spindle. The TNC shows the value as a
percent of the spindle’s rated power.
NR TOOL IDX SNOM SDIFF LTIME CTIME TDIFF PMAX PREF OVLD
0 2 0 1000 3.5 00:00:40 00:00:32 -20.0 70.2 64 -
Adaptive feed control is a software option (option 45), and must therefore be
enabled separately for each machine. The following settings must then be
made on the control:
Create the TNC:\table\AFC.TAB file, and define one or more control
strategies.
Set MP_Enable = on (CfgAfc) so that the <NC-Name>.H.AFC.DEP table for
control settings can be generated for adaptive feed control. A separate file
is created for each NC program in the learning phase.
Enter the name of the control strategy appropriate for each tool in the AFC
column of the tool table or cutting data table.
If you do not enter a control strategy for the tool used in the NC program,
AFC will not be in effect for this tool.
If you are in the AFC column in the tool table, you can use the SELECT soft
key to select a control strategy from AFC.TAB.
Set the macro execution for the M functions M3, M4, M5 and any other M
functions in the CfgPlcMStrobe (system/PLC) configuration data.
In order to edit FN17, the appropriate code number (555 343) must first be
entered.
Note
0 BEGIN PGM M3 MM
1 M3
2 FN 17:SYSWRITE ID 622 NR0 IDX 0.0 =+1;after M3
3 END PGM M3 MM
0 BEGIN PGM M4 MM
1 M4
2 FN 17:SYSWRITE ID 622 NR0 IDX 0.0 =+1;after M4
3 END PGM M4 MM
0 BEGIN PGM M5 MM
1 FN 17:SYSWRITE ID 622 NR0 IDX 0.0 =+0;before M5
2 M5
3 END PGM M5 MM
Note
The M-function macros for M3, M4 and M5 (as listed above) are used to
write the control settings for the various cuts sequentially, in the same
order as the cuts in the NC program, into the <NC name>.H.AFC.DEP file. You
cannot use these M-function macros to assign a permanent number to the
individual cutting data blocks.
This means that you cannot use the Program Run, Single Block operating
mode to perform a teach-in cut for just a single cut.
You must always run the entire NC program so that AFC can update the
correct lines in <NC name>.H.AFC.DEP.
Note
You cannot use just any numbers when numbering the cuts in the NC
program. The beginning of the first cut must
be started after M3 or M4 with FN 17:SYSWRITE ID 622 NR0 IDX 0.0 =+1
and be ended before M5 with FN 17:SYSWRITE ID 622 NR0 IDX 0.0 =+0.
NR must be incremented for each further cut. Targeted access to individual
cutting data blocks is only possible with sequential numbering.
MP_enable
Activating/deactivating AFC
(compare to iTNC 530: MP7246, bit 3)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: off
AFC is deactivated
on
AFC is activated
Default: off
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Note
You do not have to run the entire machining step in learning mode. If the
cutting conditions do not change significantly, you can switch to the control
mode immediately. Press the EXIT LEARNING soft key under AFC SETTINGS,
and the status changes from L to C.
At any time during the teach-in cut, you can change the machining feed rate
with the feed-rate override potentiometer any way you want, and so
influence the ascertained reference load.
You can repeat a teach-in cut as often as desired. Manually change the
status from ST back to L. It may be necessary to repeat the teach-in cut if
the programmed feed rate is far too high and forces you to sharply decrease
the feed rate override during the machining step.
The PREF RESET soft key enables you to reset the spindle reference power
determined by the teach-in cut up to that point, and to restart reference
value determination.
You can teach any number of machining steps for a tool. A machining step
always starts with M3 or M4, and ends with M5. For machining steps in which
the tool remains the same, but it appears useful to define multiple cuts for
AFC, you can repeat the corresponding FN 17 function. A new cut is started
with each FN 17:SYSWRITE ID 622 NR0 IDX 0.0 =+1 and is ended with FN
17:SYSWRITE ID 622 NR0 IDX 0.0 =+0.
All control settings for the individual cuts of an NC program are saved in
tabular format in the <NC name>.H.AFC.DEP file (SETTINGS TABLE soft key),
where they are used for future machining.
The status of each cutting data block changes from L (learning) to C
(controlling) after a successful teach-in cut.
The data determined in the learning phase is saved in the <NC
name>.H.AFC2.DEP file (EVALUATION TABLE soft key).
Note
If adaptive feed control is active, the TNC assumes the functions of the
feed-rate override. If you reduce the feed-rate override by more than 10%
of the current setting, then the TNC switches AFC off. In this case, the TNC
displays an information window, which you can acknowledge with the CE
key.
If you set the feed-rate override to less than 50%, the value of the override
potentiometer takes effect. However, AFC is not automatically switched
off here. If the value of the override potentiometer later exceeds 50%
again, AFC assumes control again.
The TNC shows various pieces of information in the additional status
display when adaptive feed control is active. Please refer to the User's
Manual of your control.
For further information about controlling AFC using the NC program see the
User's Manual of the TNC 640.
If the dynamic deviations depending on the axis acceleration are known, they
can be compensated with the CTC software option and thus be minimized.
Often, the resulting error at the TCP depends not only on the acceleration but
also on the position or orientation of the axes in the working space. CTC can
also take this into account.
The CTC software option permits compensations in the following format:
Δsi = kij(sk) * aj
CTC can also be used in master-slave torque control and gantry combinations.
You can only use the CTC function if the axis used as the reference for
compensation and the axis to be accelerated are connected to the same drive
control motherboard. To take a position-dependency of a third axis into
account, however, it is not necessary that this axis is located on the same
drive control motherboard as the other two axes.
Checking the To verify the compensation values, the measurement program must then be
compensation run with active CTC. For test purposes you can activate and deactivate CTC
axis-specifically with MP_enhancedComp bit #0.
Blue curve = s_actl (W) without CTC, Green curve = s_actl (W) with CTC
MP_enhancedComp
Torsion compensation between position encoder and speed
encoder (compare to iTNC 530: MP2700.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number (bit-encoded)
Input: Bit 0: Cross Talk Compensation (CTC), option #141
0 = Not active
1 = Active
Bit 1: Position Adaptive Control (PAC), option #142
0 = Not active
1 = Active
Bit 2: Load Adaptive Control (LAC), option #143
0 = Not active
1 = Active
Bit 3: Motion Adaptive Control (MAC), option #144
0 = Not active
1 = Active
Bit 4: Active Chatter Control (ACC), option #145
0 = Not active
1 = Active
Bit 5: Active Vibration Damping (AVD), option #146
0 = Not active
1 = Active
Default: All bits = 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
How does LAC For each axis movement, the controller parameters configured for LAC (e.g.
work? velocity feedforward control values, controller gain, filters) are adjusted to the
currently effective load.
To configure LAC, use TNCopt (version 6.0 or higher). TNCopt automatically
ascertains the required compensation values and saves them to the control.
Note
Note
Please note that the filters for LAC are effective in addition the active
standard filters.
Use TNCopt to transfer the values ascertained for the controller parameters to
the control. The controller parameter will then be saved in a special file in the
directory PLC:\ccfiles. If the TNC does not find a corresponding compensation
file for LAC while LAC is active, a default parameterization becomes effective
(adaptation speed = 1, only adaptation of the basic friction, friction at high
speed and the acceleration feedforward control).
For the calculation of the current load, the motor constant is relevant. The
controller calculates the motor constant based on motor table entries. These
are given with respect to the rated speed. In most cases, the motor data sheet
contains a motor constant that is given with respect to standstill. In order to
ascertain the load more exactly, this value, which is relevant to the weighing
run, can be transferred to LAC or corrected for LAC via TNCopt, if required.
Note
Checking the The duration of the adaptation can be entered in TNCopt by using a gain. The
compensation default gain yields very good results in almost all cases. However, make sure
to always verify the duration of the adaptation using the control oscilloscope.
However, make sure to adjust the gain in the following cases:
The internal control oscilloscope shows that during the phase of
acceleration or constant traversing speed, there is an integral current that is
not equal to zero and that decreases only very slowly. In this case, the
duration of the adaptation is excessive and the learning phase takes very
long.
The internal control oscilloscope shows a lot of noise in the nominal current.
This indicates that the duration of the adaptation is too short. The adaptation
can become instable and thus, the velocity feedforward control values show
a lot of noise.
Weighing run for If the load situation changes abruptly (e.g. when a workpiece is changed) or
LAC while the corresponding axis is stationary (e.g. for a rotary axis on the
workpiece side in case of 3-D roughing), a controller parameterization that is
unsuitable for the current load situation might lead to instable behavior. For
this reason, quickly adapt the system to the current load situation by
performing a weighing run. During the weighing run, the axis must be moved
slightly so that the current load can be ascertained. For this purpose,
HEIDENHAIN provides cycle 239.
Note
At the start of the cycle or if the cycle was deactivated before, the machine
parameters configured in the configuration data will be used for to
parameterize the controller. Configure them in such a way that the
controller or the machine will be stable in all possible load situations.
NC macro OEM_LAC_BALANCING
Evaluation of the interface parameters:
FN18: SYSREAD Q... = ID71 NR0 IDX0; Index of the axis last weighed,
if Q.. = 0, this is the first call of the macro
Initialization of the interface parameters:
FN17: SYSWRITE ID71 NR0 IDX0 = ...; Axis index
FN17: SYSWRITE ID71 NR0 IDX1 = ...; Path in mm or degrees
No
Transfer weighing axis?
Yes
No
Is the axis part of an axis combination
(gantry axes)?
Yes
Error message, cancel cycle
Special The cycle does not support axis combinations (master-slave, gantry).
characteristics of
If the cycle is aborted while the load is being ascertained, the controller will
cycle 239
switch over, after a certain period of time, to the default parameter set. In
addition, a warning will be displayed.
Note
If large traverses do not reveal a constant for the load result determined,
select a larger traverse at the beginning of the macro.
PLC modules Module 9046 Copy controller data to the PLC memory
Module 9046 is used to copy controller data (data of the CC) to the PLC
memory via configured channels.
Constraints:
The module must not be called in the cyclic PLC program part.
The module should only run once for each channel. Once a channel has
been configured successfully, the programmed CC data is copied to the PLC
memory at the PLC clock rate.
If a channel that has already been configured must be reconfigured (other
CC data or other axis), the channel must be reset first. Direct reconfiguration
results in a module error.
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Mode>
0: Configuration of cyclic data channels from the CC to the PLC
PS B/W/D/K <Axis/spindle index>
n: Index of the axis or spindle from CfgAxes/axisList
PS B/W/D/K <Code for CC data>
Mode 0:
–1: Reset channel (default setting)
0: Mass moment of inertia of the table [kg*m2 * 1.0e–6]
1: Mass of the table [kg]
2: Total mass moment of inertia (table and motor)
[kg*m2 * 1.0e–6]
3: Total mass (table and motor) [kg]
4: Total power of supply module [W]
5: Axis power (mechanical) [W]
6: Torque-producing nominal current (with algebraic sign) [mA]
7: Total actual current [mA]
PS B/W/D/K <Data channel>
Mode 0:
ohne M A C m itM A C
M
M M otor M
M M otor
M
M max
m ax M
M max
m ax
M
M V1 M
M V1
À
# a Tisch À
# a Tisch
aa1max
1m ax aa1max
1m ax a
a2max
2m ax
M
M V2 M
M V2
aa2max
2m ax > a
a1max
1m ax
High cutting strength occurs with heavy milling (high-speed milling). These
forces are transmitted between the milling spindle and the machining axes via
the tool and the workpiece. Depending on the tool spindle speed, the
resonances in the machine tool and the removal volume (metal-removal rate
during milling), the tool can sometimes begin to "chatter." This chattering
places heavy strain on the machine, and causes ugly marks on the workpiece
surface. The tool, too, is subject to heavy and irregular wear from chattering.
In extreme cases it can result in tool breakage.
To reduce chatter inclination on a machine, HEIDENHAIN provides software
option #145, Active Chatter Control (ACC)
In contrast to other chatter avoidance processes, with ACC no modifications
to the process are needed and additional actuators or sensors are not required.
ACC is however capable of damping most chatter oscillation forms (if visible
for the control and if these can be influenced by the drives). Due to the type
of damping by the drives, ACC is capable of damping chatter frequencies up
to approx. 100 Hz as often occurring with roughing and heavy milling. By using
ACC, high cutting performances are therefore possible independent of the
machine type.
Preparation and To use ACC the software option #145 must first be enabled. ACC must then
activation be activated for the relevant machining axes via MP_enhancedComp Bit#4.
Typically, these are the X, Y and Z axes. ACC is intended for heavy machining
and roughing, and is therefore automatically activated or deactivated for a
specific tool with the TOOL CALL. For this purpose, enter Y in the ACC column
of the tool table for all tools to be used for heavy machining. In addition, the
number of teeth must be entered in the CUT column. If the tool is used for both
roughing and finishing, an index tool can be created.
Note
MP_compAccMode
ACC mode
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2710.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 0: Robust standard mode with an average
application of a damping signal
(recommended setting)
1: For the selected axis, chatter damping
is increased. In some cases this is advantageous for one
or twoaxes (e.g. vertical axes), but leads to slightly reduced
control precision (slightly increased
following error (servo lag)
2: For the selected axis, chatter damping is strongly
increased. This is usually advantageous for one axis at the most,
but causes reduced control precision
(increased following error).
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Advantages of AVD With oblique or curved surfaces, surface problems often occur in the form of
visible shadows or deviations in contrast. Periodic shadows are usually caused
in low frequency oscillations with frequencies of up to 100 Hz.
Such surface problems can result from installation oscillations of the machine
or low frequency oscillations in the drive train.
Note
AVD can also be used in master-slave torque control and gantry combinations.
AVD measurement A maximum of one AVD block can be configured for each axis. On the PLC
and AVD partition of the TNC 640 TNCopt creates a *.cmp file for each AVD block in the
configuration with PLC:\ccfiles directory (e.g. AVD_00.cmp for axis 0 etc.).
TNCopt
Note
MP_avdFileName
Name of the file for AVD (Active Vibration Damping) – index
assignment for AVD compensation files
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2720.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Selection menu
Options: File names:
AVD_xx.cmp
AVD_P1_xx.cmp
AVD_P2_xx.cmp
...
AVD_P9_xx.cmp
Where xx = axis index from CfgAxes/axisList
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Difference to non- With the non-linear axis error compensation feature, you can create tables
linear axis error where you specify compensation values for an axis depending on the position
compensation of this or another axis, see page 1173. Thus, positioning errors and
feature straightness errors of an axis can be compensated. The figure below shows
an XY section of the working space, illustrating the error on a horizontal
machine that results from the curvature of the X guideway.
The figures below explain the limits of nonlinear axis error compensation, here
using the example of the X axis pitch as a source of error:
Prerequisites / To improve the accuracy using any compensation procedure, the following
limitation of conditions have to be met:
compensation
A sufficient repeatability of the machine
procedures (even an ideal compensation can do no more than improve the precision in
such a way that it reaches the repeatability range)
The machine behavior must be known
In most cases, a limited number of measuring points will be acquired. A
suitable procedure is used to interpolate between the measuring points
The machine must be able to make small compensation movements at the
TCP
You can test this by programming small positioning steps (depending on the
machine precision, e.g. 1 µm) and then use a suitable encoder (e.g.
HEIDEINHAIN KGM) to check at the TCP whether these small steps are
properly compensated.
Geometry errors of ISO 230 subdivides geometry errors of an axis into motion errors and position
axes errors.
A motion error (or component error) is the deviation from the ideal motion.
These errors vary with the position of the axis under consideration. For a linear
axis, these are undesired linear motions (3 degrees of freedom) and rotary
motions (further 3 degrees of freedom) of a component that should move
along a straight path. For a rotary axis, the motion error / component error is a
change of the position (3 degrees of freedom) and orientation (further 3
degrees of freedom) of the rotary axis with respect to its mean position and
orientation as a function of the rotary angle of the axis. Position errors are
deviations from the mean position and orientation with respect to the ideal
position.
Component errors are designated by three characters (e.g. EZX, straightness
error of the X axis in Z direction). The characters designate position functions
of the axis under consideration.
1st character (E): Designates an error
2nd character (e.g. Z): Error direction
3rd character (e.g. X): Axis under consideration
Note
In ISO 230-1, the characters following the E are written as subscripts (EZX,
EX0C). In this manual, no subscripts are used.
Strictly speaking, this model implies that the component errors of an axis only
depend on the position of this axis and not on the position of other axes. This
model is also referred to as rigid body error model. If the errors of an axis only
depend on its own position, you can image the axes as rigid curved bodies
gliding onto each other. (Nevertheless, some elastic effects can be described
with the rigid body error model, as long as the elastic axis errors only depend
on their own position).
Position errors of
linear axes
Description Error
EX0Z No effect
EY0Z No effect
EZ0Z Offset
Rotational deviations:
Description Error
EA0Z Angular error
EB0Z Angular error
EC0Z No effect
EA0Y
EB0Z
EC0Y
Description Error
EXX Positioning error
EYX Straightness error in Y direction
EZX Straightness error in Z direction
Rotational deviations:
Description Error
EAX Roll
EBX Pitch
ECX Yaw
Z
EAX
(rollen)
EZX
EBX P0
(nicken) Y
EYX
EXX ECX
(gieren)
Description Error
EX0C Position error
EY0C Position error
EZ0C No effect
Rotational deviations:
Description Error
EA0C Angular error
EB0C Angular error
EC0C Angular error (offset)
EA0C
EB0C
EC0C
X
EX0C
EY0C
Rotational deviations:
Description Error
EAC Wobble relative to X (roll)
EBC Wobble relative to Y (pitch)
ECC Positioning error
Z
EAC
EZC
P0 EYC
EXC Y
EBC
ECC
In the same way in which you describe the kinematics model itself (nominal
kinematics), you can describe the errors of a machine using machine
parameters in the control. In the kinematics model, the machine manufacturer
describes the machine’s degrees of freedom and the positions of its rotary
axes, see page 1189. With the KinematicsComp software option, you can
additionally describe the errors of each machine axis in CfgKinSimpleAxis/
kinCompErr. This way, the actual behavior of all axes can be integrated into
the existing kinematics model. The algebraic signs and effects of the
kinematic errors arise from the order of elements within the kinematics chain,
seen from the tool towards the table. The options provided by
KinematicsComp go far beyond the rigid body error model: You can define
dependencies of errors from multiple axes at the same time and from PLC
variables (and thus e.g. temperature or load conditions).
Note
Note
The following functions only use the nominal kinematics, without taking the
compensation values under kinCompErr into account:
• Dynamic collision monitoring (DCM)
• Limit-switch monitoring
• Inverted kinematics (calculation of rotary axis positions based on the
required tool orientation)
If KinematicsComp is activated, it is effective in any situation, no matter
whether movements are performed using the reference system (M91) or
the input system. The compensation is always effective for the position of
the TCP, always taking the current tool length and the position of the rotary
axes into account for the calculation. The angular error of the tool will not
be compensated because this could cause large, undesirable movements.
Note
Kinematics chain Tool side Tool side Tool side Tool side
compErrX compErrX
compErrY compErrY
compErrZ compErrZ
compErrA compErrA
compErrB compErrB
compErrC compErrC
compErrC compErrC
compErrB compErrB
compErrA compErrA
compErrZ compErrZ
compErrY compErrY
compErrX compErrX
Whether the error is inserted before or after the axis depends on the
measurement type or the error model used. Basically, the same kinematic
error can be described using entries on the tool side or on the workpiece
side (however please note that different entries are required to do so).
KinematicsComp allows you to do both. Typically, an entry on the tool side
is used, for this reason, MP_errOnToolSide defaults to TRUE.
By resetting position errors, it is possible to change the position of a single
axis without globally affecting the positions of the other axes. If you do not
reset position errors, the correction of position errors of an axis will also
globally affect the positions of all subsequent axes.
Note
The different variable types may be used concurrently and multiple times in a
formula.
Axis position values:
You can use the position value of axes to represent the position-dependency
of component errors. Here, position-dependencies of all axis are permitted.
Example: AXS_X
PLC variables:
PLC variables can be used to change component errors depending on any
other quantities known to the PLC. This refers mainly to temperatures or load
situations.
PLC variables are intended for quantities that change slowly. PLC variables will
be evaluated once per second. Even at standstill, changing PLC variables
might lead to axis movement. Example: PLC_DG_temperature_machine
Table interpolation Formulas may reference table interpolation results. A reference to a table can
be the only element in a formula, but it may also be combined with further
calculations. When working with table interpolation, you can use multi-
dimensional tables. You can define dependencies on up to three axes (any
axes selectable) and up to three global PLC variables. This way, it is possible
to describe the dependency on errors related to the positions of multiple axes,
as may happen for some elastic deformations. Using PLC variables, it is also
possible to define dependency on temperature, load situation or other
quantities known to the PLC. Error tables have a ".kco" file name extension.
You can create a new empty kco table with the NEW FILE soft key, see page
2435. With COPY SAMPLE FILES, you can copy various sample files to
PLC:\proto.
For each kco table, there is an entry in CfgKinCompTable that specifies the
meaning of the columns:
Note
In values, specify the names of the VALUE columns that can then be
referenced by MP_compErr<axis> (compErrX to compErrC) of
CfgKinSimpleAxis/MP_kinCompErr.
Example: TAB_Error1
Note
The values between the interpolation points in the tables are interpolated
linearly. If the evaluation point is outside the range of interpolation points,
the outermost value defined by the interpolation points will be maintained,
just like with non-linear axis error compensation.
The interpolation points indicated in the table must be located on a paraxial
grid (also parallel to the PLC values, if applicable). The distances between
the grid lines may vary. Individual grid points may be left out. Their
neighboring points will be used instead.
Note
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
If you enter positioning errors of rotary axes into the non-linear axis error
compensation tables, the angular error will actually be compensated. If you
describe the errors with KinematicsComp, only the effect on the position of
the TCP will be compensated. All other component errors for rotary axes
must be compensated using KinematicsComp.
Note
Please note that this FN function will also be executed in a block scan,
unless you explicitly prevent it.
In addition, when you enter the code number 211258, additional soft keys are
displayed in manual mode that can be used to deactivate or activate
KinematicsComp and / or the temperature compensation in the kinematics
model (MP_temperatureComp or MP_realTimeComp).
The status of the FN function and the status of the soft keys are linked by a
logical AND operation.
Reading / changing The values of position errors of an axis and the effects (MP_errOnToolSide
position errors in and MP_resetLocErr) can be read from the NC program and can be changed.
the NC program For this purpose, the commands READ/WRITE KINEMATICS (page 1209)
support the keywords LOCERRX to LOCERRC and RESETLOCERR and
ERRONTOOLSIDE. These can be used to access the corresponding attributes
in CfgKinSimpleAxis\<Key>\kinCompErr. For RESETLOCERR and
ERRTOOLSIDE, you can only read or write the values "0" (FALSE) and "1"
(TRUE). Example:
QS100 = "AX_X"
QS110 = "0.001;0.002;0.0;0.0;0.0;0.0;1;1"
WRITE KINEMATICS NOTE_QS100 RESULT_Q1 KEY
"LOCERRX;LOCERRY;LOCERRZ;LOCERRA;LOCERRB;LOCERRC;ERRONTOOLSIDE;RESET
LOCERR" = QS110
The KIN COMP tab shows the activation state of KinematicsComp and the
current compensation values for the X, Y and Z axes (axis positions from real
kinematics minus the axis position from ideal kinematics). The display shows
the total of all effective compensations (e.g. kinematic temperature
compensation, KinematicsComp). The values displayed are only valid if they
are static (i.e. the axes do not move).
The NC monitors the dynamic response of the machine by using the following
monitoring functions:
Position monitoring
Standstill monitoring
Movement monitoring
If the specified values are exceeded, it displays an error message and stops
the machine.
You can switch off the monitoring functions for individual axes or for all axes
(globally) if drive enabling is canceled (I32 = 0).
Attention
Switching off The monitoring functions for all drives are switched off if I32 = 0 and
monitoring MP_I32stopsMonitoring = On:
functions globally
MP_I32stopsMonitoring
Behavior of input I32 (drive enabling)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: on
If I32 = 0, all monitoring functions that can be influenced by the
PLC are switched off.
off
Input I32 has no effect on the monitoring functions.
Default: off
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Inactive Inactive 0 0
Active Active 0 1
Active Inactive 1 0
Inactive Active 1 1
Note
The axis positions are monitored by the TNC 640 as long as the control loop is
closed.
The input values for position monitoring depend on the maximum possible
following error (servo lag). Therefore the input ranges for operation with
following error and velocity feedforward are separate.
For both modes of operation there are two range limits for position monitoring.
If the first limit (MP_servoLagMin1, MP_servoLagMax1) is exceeded, the
warning Excessive servo lag in [axis] appears. The machine stops.
This message can be cleared. An actual-to-nominal value transfer is then
executed for the respective axes.
If the second limit (MP_servoLagMin2, MP_servoLagMax2) is exceeded,
the emergency-stop error message "Excessive servo lag in [axis]" appears.
Sa (V)
servoLagMax2
v
servoLagMax1
servoLagMin2
servoLagMin1
MP_servoLagMin1
Minimum value for following-error monitoring (clearable)
(compare to iTNC 530: MP1410)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 1 [mm] or [°]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_servoLagMax1
Maximum value for following-error monitoring (clearable)
(compare to iTNC 530: MP1420)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 5 [mm] or [°]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_servoLagMax2
Maximum for following-error monitoring (emergency stop)
(compare to iTNC 530: MP1420)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 5 [mm] or [°]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_driveOffLagMonitor
Following-error monitoring with drive switched off
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: on
Monitoring of hanging axes is active
off
Monitoring of hanging axes is not active
Default: off
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
The monitoring functions for hanging axes can not be switched off by using
MP_I32stopsMonitoring.
Note
The cause for one of the above listed messages can also be a defect in the
encoder or control.
MP_endatDiff
Permissible difference between the switch-on position and the
switch-off position for axes with absolute encoders
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: -100 000 to 100 000 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [mm] or [°]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
Using the CfgAxis/advancedSettings/clearShutoffPos parameter,you can
reset the axis switch-off position to zero specifically for each axis. This
parameter is evaluated during the start-up of the TNC 640 and is removed from
the machine configuration after evaluation.
See "MP_advancedSettings" on page 1033.
MP_maxPosDiff
Maximum position difference between position and speed
encoders
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 000 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
0: Monitoring is switched off
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_maxSpeedDiff
Maximum speed difference between position and speed
encoders
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 000 [mm/min] or [°/min] with max. 9 decimal places
0: Monitoring is switched off
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_posDiffCountDir
Counting direction of the motor encoder
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: automatic
The motor encoder counts in positive or negative direction
(depending on the opposite direction of movement ascertained)
positive
Motor encoder counts in positive direction
negative
Motor encoder counts in negative direction
Default: automatic
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
Note
Attention
MP_thresholdDistance
Tolerance at and above which the following error is included
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 36 000 000 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 5 [mm] or [°]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_checkPosStandstill
Standstill monitoring
(compare to iTNC 530: MP1110)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0: Monitoring switched off
0 to 100 000 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 10 000 [mm] or [°]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
If the axes have reached the positioning window after a movement, the status
is shown in NN_AxInPosition. This also applies to the status after the
machine control voltage is switched on.
The NC resets NN_AxInPosition as soon as you start a positioning movement
or traverse the reference marks.
In the Electronic Handwheel mode of operation, NN_AxInPosition for the
current handwheel axis is reset.
NN_AxInPosition is not set for contours that can be machined with constant
surface speed.
Danger
Note
MP_posTolerance
Positioning window
(compare to iTNC 530: MP1030.x, MP3420)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.000 000 001 to 100 [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0.005 [mm] or [°]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_timePosOK
Hysteresis time for "positioning window reached"
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.006 to 10 [s] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0.01 [s]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
NN_AxInPosition M
Axis in position
0: Axis not in positioning window
1: Axis in positioning window
NN_AxMotionRequest M
Axis movement by interpolator
0: No axis movement by interpolator
1: Axis movement by interpolator
NN_SpiMotionRequest M
Spindle movement by interpolator
0: No spindle movement by interpolator
1: Spindle movement by interpolator
NN_AxInMotion M
Axes in motion
0: Axis not in motion
1: Axis in motion
Interrogating the Module 9133 allows you to interrogate the internal values of the analog-to-
internal ADC digital converter of the MC.
Module 9133 Interrogating the internal ADC
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Code>
0: Internal temperature sensor in [°C]
1: Temperature CPU1 (basic PCB) in [°C]
2: Temperature CPU2 (additional PCB) in [°C]
3: Voltage of buffer battery in [mV]
CM 9133
PL B/W/D <Value>
Error code:
MP_miscCtrlFunct0
Special controller functions
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: Bit 2 = 1: Motor temperature sensor is connected to KTY input
of the control (not to X15...20 or X80...83).
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Attention
The KTY is monitored by the control (NC). The temperature signal is conducted
to the control together with the encoder signals (X15 to X20, X80 to X83). If
the KTY is not evaluated, then this function must be deactivated with
MP_motEncCheckOff – bit 4 = 1 (See "Monitoring functionswhen using the
CC 61xx and CC 424" on page 1562).
For linear and torque motors, the conductor for the temperature signal of the
KTY is frequently in the motor power cable, which can cause interference.
Since the conductor for the temperature signal is then led into the conductor
of the speed encoder, the interference causes noise in the encoder signals.
HEIDENHAIN therefore recommends conducting the temperature signals
over the line drop compensator, so that the interference signals are filtered.
If an ENDAT 2.2 encoder is used, and if a temperature signal is not evaluated
via the ENDAT 2.2 protocol but with the KTY input of the control, then in
MP_miscCtrlFunct0 the bit 02 must be set, i.e. enter the value 4.
Note
For example, PTC thermistors can be connected to a PLC input via the
securely grounded 3RN1013-1BW10 thermistor motor-protection device from
SIEMENS.
Attention
General HEIDENHAIN inverter systems feature individual I2t monitors, one for each
information power module and motor.
Function An I2t monitor calculates and supervises the temperature pattern in a thermal
motor or power-stage model during operation, even if temperature
measurement is also provided by the hardware.
The basis for calculation are the active current, the rated or stall current,
(multiplied by MP_motFactorI2t for motors and by MP_ampFactorI2t for
power modules) and a device-specific temperature model. A first-order
temperature module is available for monitoring power modules, first and
second-order modules are available for motors. These models make it
possible to permanently calculate the temperature of the stator winding in the
motor or the semiconductor in the power module.
T [°C]
200
180
160
140
120
100
80
60
40
20
0
0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 900 1 000
t [s]
First-order temperature model
Second-order temperature model
Motor temperature
The I2t monitor responds if this calculated temperature exceeds a certain limit.
Because temperature increase and heat dissipation are uneven when the
motor is stationary or moving slowly, the I²t monitor distinguishes between
standstill and traversing mode.
This limit range is defined in a motor table or power module table The
following entries are important:
F-AC (transition frequency in traversing mode [Hz])
F-DC (transition frequency at standstill [Hz])
Fundamentals The following graphics illustrate these parameters in relation to the reference
voltage. Remember here that the parameters of the CC 422 may differ from
those of the CC 61xx or CC 424.
With the CC 61xx and CC 424 it is possible to use an interpolated current
range for the transition from standstill to traverse. This allows a more exact
calculation of the temperature model.
For the CC 422, no difference is made between F-DC and F-AC. Instead, F-AC
is used as a rigid limit frequency for the transition between standstill and
traversing mode.
If there is no stall torque value given in the motor table, the following model
of current (with respect to the rated current) is used to calculate the
temperature in the motor. The factors for MP_motFactorI2t and
MP_ampFactorI2t are not yet taken into account.
100
Rated speed n
F-DC F-AC
Io [%]
Direct transition with CC 422 (F-AC)
100
I rated
70.7
Threshold from interpolation with CC 61xx
Rated speed n
F-DC F-AC
Commissioning and In MP_motFactorI2t, enter the factor for the I2t monitoring of the motor.
evaluation The input value is a factor for the reference current (1 = 100% of the motor
standstill current or nominal current). If you enter zero, the I2t monitoring for
the motor (not for the power module) is switched off.
In MP_ampFactorI2t, enter the factor for the I2t monitoring of the power
module. The input value is a factor of the power module’s rated current (1 =
100%). If you enter zero, the I2t monitoring for the power module (not for
the motor) is switched off.
All required entries for calculation of a temperature model have to be
available in the motor table or power module table (See "Temperature
models" on page 1529).
Query the I2t monitoring via Module 9160 (recommended) or Module 9367,
See "Module 9160 Status query of temperature and I2t-monitoring" on page
1527.
Note
In the oscilloscope you can display the current value of the I2t monitoring
of the motor and power module, as well as the current load of the drive.
MP_ampFactorI2t
Reference value for I2t monitoring of the power module
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2304.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1000 [· rated current of power module] with up to 9 decimal
places
0: I2t monitoring of the power module switched off
1: Rated current of power module is reference value
Default: 1, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Temperature The following values (entries in the motor table or power module table) are
model, first order required for the first-order temperature model to calculate the temperature.
F-DC [Hz]:
This parameter is not evaluated for the CC 422.
Lower limit frequency for the transition of traverse to standstill with the
CC 61xx and CC 424.
F-DC = 0 – Default value (0) is active
F-DC > 0 – Input value in Hz is active
T-DC [s]:
Thermal time constant for operation at standstill (not evaluated at present)
F-AC [Hz]:
Upper limit frequency for the transition from standstill to traverse.
F-AC = 0 – Default value (0) is active
F-AC > 0 – Input value in Hz is active
T-AC [s]:
Thermal time constant for the motor or power stage. Identifies the point in
the temperature curve at which 63 % of the maximum temperature is
reached.
T-AC = 0 – Default value: 10 s for axes, 150 s for ball screw
T-AC > 0 – Input value [s] for power modules. For motors, this input value is
active if Tth2 = 0.
Only for motors Tth2 [s]:
Thermal time constant for the motor. Identifies the point in the temperature
curve at which 63 % of the maximum temperature is reached.
Tth2 = 0 – Default value: 10 s for axes, 150 s for ball screw
Tth2 > 0 – Input value in [s] for motors
KTY
P Cth2 Rth2
Note
KTY Tth1
Tth2
Rth1
Rth2
P Cth1
Cth2
Compatibility Old motor tables can generally also be used in newer software versions. If the
columns/parameters required in the temperature models are missing from a
motor table, however, it is of course impossible to calculate a second-order
temperature model.
In such a case the entries F-DC, T-DC, F-AC, T-AC are used for a first-order
temperature model. If this model, too, has no entries (entries "0"), the default
values of the above temperature models apply.
Synchronous motor M –
-----------------------
MRate rated
Instead of the drive torque, one uses the effective component Iq of the
current, which is proportional to the torque.
IqMean is formed as mean value of the individual current values Iqx of the last
20 ms:
I qMittel
( Iq1 ..Iqn )
------------------------------
mean =
n
I qMittel
Mean
Auslastung = 1000 ⋅ -------------------
I qNennRated
Example:
PS K0
PS K10
CM 9067
PL DL_statusinfo_9067
M_display_module_error(KG_error_module_9067)
The HEIDENHAIN power supply units have several status signals which lead
to error messages on the control. MP_powStatusCheckOff is used to
suppress the error message for each status signal.
HEIDENHAIN does not recommend suppressing the error messages from the
power supply units. If you are using a UE 2xx, the signals must be suppressed
because the UE 2xx compact inverter does not provide these signals.
The handling of status signals from HEIDENHAIN power supply units, which
are already inactive during control start-up, varies depending on
MP_ampStatusCheckOff – bit 0.
MP_powStatusCheckOff
Bit 0 = 0: Missing signals do not result in an error message when the drive
is switched on.
Bit 0 = 1: Missing signals result in an error message when the drive is
switched on. Signals that are not provided by the power supply unit must be
suppressed with MP_powStatusCheckOff (bit 1 to bit 6), because non-
existent signals are always identified as errors.
Note
Signals that change their status during operation are always identified as
errors.
Controlling the The motor brakes are controlled with the BRK braking signal, which is
motor brakes transmitted to the HEIDENHAIN inverters via the PWM interface (X51 to
X62). The corresponding outputs are activated there. See the basic circuit
diagrams. Registered customers can download the current basic circuit
diagram from the "HESIS-Web Including Filebase" on the Internet (http://
hesis.heidenhain.de).
The parameters MP_vCtrlSwitchOffDelay and MP_vCtrlSwitchOnDelay
enable you to describe the delay time until the brake is engaged or released in
order to prevent the axis from sagging during this time (e.g. the controller
switches off the current too early, holding brake of the brake is still < 100%).
By defining the parameters MP_vCtrlSwitchOffDelay and
MP_vCtrlSwitchOnDelay, you can also prevent the drive from oscillating
during switch-on/off. Oscillation might cause whistling noises or other effects
on the affected axes.
In MP_vCtrlSwitchOffDelay, enter the time required by the brake to
engage (plus safety margin). The properties of the controlled system change
during brake engagement. The NC software adapts the controller to the
changed controlled system by adapting the parameters during the overlap
time for braking.
Note
MP_motEncCheckOff
Monitoring functions
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: Bit 3 – Switching off the controller when the motor brakes are
activated
0: Suppress oscillations
1: Oscillations are allowed
(cf. iTNC 530: MP2220 Bit 3)
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_vCtrlSwitchOffDelay
Dwell time of speed controller during feedback control switch-
off
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2308.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 5 [s] with up to 9 decimal places;
Time between output of the braking signal BRK and switching
off of the controller (overlap time)
Default: 0 [s], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_vCtrlSwitchOnDelay
Controller parameters adjusted to closed brake
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2309.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 5 [s] with up to 9 decimal places
0: Function not active
The time [in seconds] after switch on in which the controller
parameters are adapted for a locked brake. For the defined
time, the parameters of the control loop are reduced after the
motor switch-on in order to prevent oscillations.
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
You can carry out an automated functional test of the motor brake after
switching on the drive, either before traversing the reference mark or through
activation by PLC Module 9143.
The brake management of the control enables the separate configuration and
testing of one or several brakes for a drive. Even with several holding brakes
on one axis, this enables each brake to be checked for functionality. Each
individual brake can be configured in the configuration entity CfgBrake and
assigned to an axis via MP_Brakes.
This brake test functions together with HEIDENHAIN inverter systems with
use of the inverter brake outputs or any PLC outputs. The inverter brake
outputs are controlled directly by the controller unit and the PLC outputs must
be controlled by the PLC program. The value for the control comes from the
PLC words NN_AxBrakeReleaseRequest and NN_SpiBrakeReleaseRequest
that are also set when the inverter outputs are set by the control unit. Observe
the HEIDENHAIN basic circuit diagram.
Enter the type of brake control in the machine parameter MP_connection.
This is relevant to testing the motor brake controls and to testing the motor
brakes:
–2: The brake is controlled through the brake output (X344) of the inverter
(with the entry –2, the control is compatible to the previous control)
–1:
–1: The brake is controlled through an arbitrary PLC output.
To test the motor brake a torque (current) is applied for one second with the
brake applied, and the path around which the axis moves is measured. If the
permissible path is exceeded, the error message 8130 Motor brake defective
<axis> appears, and the axis remains controlled. The test is carried out
simultaneously for all affected axes.
Attention
In case of an error, the axis must be moved to a safe position, and physically
supported, if necessary. Only then may the machine be switched off so
that the defect can be corrected.
ML
MP_testBrakeCurrent ≥ 1.3 ⋅ ----------
M0
ML: Maximum load torque of the axis. In a standard case the holding torque of
a vertical axis is used here. It is to be ensured via activation of the brake that
a vertical axis does not fall down when the drive controllers are switched off.
M0: Stall torque of the motor
It is possible that a stall torque M0 = 0 m is entered in the motor table. The
following alternative formula also enables a test current to be determined with
this specification:
I1
MP_testBrakeCurrent ≥ 1.3 ⋅ -----
I0
Please note that when reading the current via the internal oscilloscope on
the CC 61xx or UEC 11x you are seeing the effective value of the current.
Please note that the test torque can only be generated with a certain
factor of uncertainty. Factors of influence here are the accuracy of the
current sensors and the torque constant of the motor.
MP_distPerMotorTurn
MP_testBrakeTolerance = 2 ⋅ α ⋅ ---------------------------------------------------------------------------
360°
360°
11 Nm
MP_testBrakeCurrent ≥ 1.3
1,3 ⋅ --------------------- = 1.1
1,1
13 Nm
20 mm
MP_testBrakeTolerance = 2 ⋅ 1° ⋅ ---------------------- = 0,111
0.111 mm
360°
Note
If during the brake test or between two sequential subtests for an axis of
the drive this specific axis is deactivated (via PLC program or emergency
stop) then this causes a failure of the test. The machine can then only be
switched off.
Note
NN_AxBrakeReleaseRequest D
Request to release the axis brakes.
Bit-encoded axis 1 to axis n corresponds to bits 0 to n
0: Request to activate the brake
1: Request to release the brake
NN_SpiBrakeReleaseRequest D
Request to release the spindle brakes.
Bit-encoded axis 1 to axis n corresponds to bits 0 to n
0: Request to activate the brake
1: Request to release the brake
MP_testBrakeCurrent
Multiplier for motor current during test of motor brake
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2230.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0.1 to 30 [· motor stall current] with up to 9 decimal places
Recommended: 1.3 · ML / M0
If the optional attribute is missing, do not perform the brake
test.
Default: No value, optional parameter (= brake test inactive)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_timeToBrakeTest
Maximum time until the test of the motor holding brakes via the
holding torque (evaluation only for systems with functional
safety (FS)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 60000 [min]
0: No time monitoring through the SKERN
Default: 480
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Note
The module can also be used if integrated functional safety (FS) is in use.
Please refer to the Technical Manual for Functional Safety (FS).
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Mode>
0: Axis-specific brake test
PS B/W/D/K <Axis number>
PS B/W/D/K <Brakes>
Mode 0: Bit mask of the brake(s) to be tested
Bit 0: first brake, bit 1: second brake etc.
-1: Test all axis brakes
PS B/W/D/K <Direction>
Mode 0:
0: Automatic
1: Positive
–1: Negative
PS B/W/D/K <Additional parameters>
Mode 0:
0: Must be programmed but currently has no effect
CM 9363
PL B/W/D <Status>
0: Brake OK
1: Brake defective
2: Invalid parameter value
3. Call during a running NC program or during other PLC jobs
(e.g. PLC positioning)
4: Call from cyclic PLC program
5: Error during data transfer
6: Module not supported by the control
7: Drive not ready
8: Brake test was aborted (e.g. drive deactivated,
emergency stop)
Note
Switching STO.A.G off must result in a switch-off of the -ES.A and -ES.B
inputs.
On the system PL, the -ES.A and -ES.B inputs are available for triggering an
emergency stop on the TNC 640 with functional safety (FS). However, the
wiring of the safety relays in the compact inverters or power supply units via
the PLC outputs STO.A.G and STOS.A.G is then optional.
Note
Please note the special documentation for controls with functional safety
(FS) an the corresponding basic circuit diagram!
MP_watchdogTime
Delay for the SH1B signal (inverter enable)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: 1 to 30 [s]
Default: 3 [s]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
–ES.A = 0 5 ms EMERGENCY
STOP
–ES.B = 0
Minimum required pulse width for detection by the control at the –ES.A, –ES.B
inputs: pulse width > 3 ms
NN_GenNcEmergencyStop M
Control in external emergency stop state
0: Control is not in external EMERGENCY STOP state
1: Control is in external EMERGENCY STOP state
Minimum required pulse width for detection by the control at PLC inputs on
PLDs in slots 1 to 4: pulse width > 6 ms
Attention
The time for switching off the pulses via -STO.B.x, (entry in
MP_vCtrlTimeSwitchOff) must always be greater than the maximum
possible braking time of the axis/spindle that can occur through electrical
braking. However, do not set too large a value in MP_vCtrlTimeSwitchOff.
Otherwise the safety function of the machine parameter cannot be
ensured.
MP_vCtrlTimeSwitchOff
Pulse switch-off of the power modules (STO.B.x)
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2173.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0.1 to 100 [s]
0 = 3 seconds (default value)
Default: 3 [s]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
PLC outputs PLC outputs can be controlled by the PLC program and switched off in the
event of an emergency stop. Additionally, the IOconfig configuration tool
enables you to define the behavior of PLC outputs in the event of an
emergency stop. Outputs that are defined as output type 3 (switch-off in case
of an emergency stop) are switched off (= 0) if an external or internal
emergency stop is triggered. In this case, the type 3 outputs remain switched
off until the emergency stop is rescinded and the control voltage has been
switched on again.
Note
Test the desired behavior of the PLC outputs in the event of an emergency
stop!
Danger
Note
Emergency stop After the emergency stop test or a self-test is started, internal signals of the
test HSCI participants are tested for proper function in a first phase. In a further,
second phase the emergency stop test and brake test are conducted with
external signals (–ES.A, –ES.B, –STO.A.G).
In the event of an error, a drop-off of the control-is-ready output (MC.RDY or
-STO.A.G) always triggers an emergency stop.
Note
With NN_GenSafetySelftest you can find out via the PLC program whether
the emergency-stop test is running:
NN_GenSafetySelftest M
0: Self-test of control is not performed
1: Self-test of the control (emergency stop test) is being
performed
The following monitoring functions are only available when you are using the
CC 61xx and CC 424. Use MP_motEncCheckOff to activate/deactivate these
functions:
Bits 4, 5: The KTY temperature sensor of the motors is monitored by the
TNC 640 for excessive and insufficient temperatures. If the KTY is not to be
evaluated (because for example the temperature sensor is not double-
insulated), this function must be deactivated.
Bit 7: The CC 61xx or CC 424 monitors the input frequency of the speed
encoders. If this leads to problems (e.g. unjustified responses), the
monitoring function can be deactivated. The following error messages can
appear:
• Speed encoder: 8860 Input frequency from speed encoder <axis>
• Position encoder: 8870 Input frequency from position encoder
<axis>
Bit 8: Position encoders are not used with linear or torque motors. If such
an axis is removed from the closed-loop control and later reintroduced, a
mechanical offset can occur. This offset is not fixed "in one blow," but
instead is adjusted by gradually raising the kV factor from 0 to the original
value.
The TNC 640 basically treats spindles like axes, i.e. just like the axes in the
system, also a spindle has a logical axis number. The spindle key names and
axis key names must therefore be entered in CfgAxes/axisList.
The logical spindle number is additionally specified with MP_spindleIndices.
The spindle key name's place in the list in MP_spindleIndices defines the
programmable spindle number used by the PLC to identify the spindle.
Spindles are indicated by sequential numbering starting from the index [0].
The key names shown in the selection menu of the MP_spindleIndices
parameter are automatically taken from the MP_CfgAxes/axisList parameter.
Select the key name(s) of the spindle(s) from the menu.
The TNC 640 the supports a maximum of 4 spindles, i.e. MP_spindleIndices
can contain up to 4 elements.
NN_GenSpiCount D
Number of configured spindles
NN_SpiLogNumber D
Logical axis number of the spindle. Equals the index of
the spindle from CfgAxes > MP_axisList
0...n: Logical axis number
–1: Spindle does not exist
–2: Spindle deactivated (example: alternation between
C axis and spindle)
NN_SpiChannel D
Index of the NC channel to which the spindle is
currently assigned
–1: Spindle is free (unassigned)
Position encoder of Analog and digital spindles can be driven in a closed position control loop. In
the spindle this case, the spindle needs its own position encoder, or you use the speed
encoder to measure the position of a digital spindle.
Due to the higher required accuracy, the position encoder should be mounted
directly on the spindle.
Enter the encoder model for position measurement in
MP_posEncoderType.
Enter the value 360 in MP_posEncoderDist.
Enter the line count of the encoder being used in MP_posEncoderIncr.
1 VPP signals undergo 1024-fold subdivision.
Enter the value 360 in MP_distPerMotorTurn.
If the position encoder cannot be mounted to the spindle because of its
design, the encoder will output several reference pulses per revolution. For
example, with a transmission of 4:1 (motor to spindle), you will receive four
reference pulses (every 90°) per spindle revolution.
Define the position encoder-to-spindle transmission ratio in
MP_distPerMotorTurn, for example:
360
MP_distPerMotorTurn = ------- = 90
4
NN_SpiReferenceAvailable M
Reference position found
0: Reference position not found
1: Reference position found
PP_SpiReferenceMarkSignal M
Trip dog
0: Trip dog not triggered
1: Trip dog triggered
Spindle
Oriented spindle
stop (spindle point Settings in the configuration editor MP number
stop)
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgFeedLimits
M19MaxSpeed 400307
M19NcSpeed 400310
CfgSpindle
kvFactorM19 401510
m19FilterTime 401515
Note
The oriented spindle stop with rotating spindle and at a speed < 120 % of
MP_M19MaxSpeed is executed under position feedback control.
Note
Make sure that the rotational speed limit is not set too low. Otherwise, due
to the position-controller cycle time it will be impossible to generate jerk-
limited positioning commands.
HEIDENHAIN recommends the following for the setting of
MP_M19MaxSpeed:
Set a minimum of 3000 rpm for dynamic milling spindles.
For slower milling spindles set a minimum of 1000 rpm.
The absolute minimum for the input value of MP_M19MaxSpeed is 100
rpm.
With an interpolator cycle time of 3 ms, the technically possible maximum
value is 10000 rpm. If the entry exceeds this threshold, the NC software
automatically limits the value.
MP_M19MaxSpeed
Maximum rotational speed limit for M19
(compare to iTNC 530: MP3520.1)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 100 to 20 000 [1/min]
Default: 1 000 [1/min]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_M19NcSpeed
Nominal speed for an oriented spindle stop commanded by the
NC
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: Shaft speed [rpm]
Default: 8 [rpm]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Please note that the value preset in MP_M19NcSpeed will not be effective
if the spindle is positioned by the PLC program.
Specific kv factor As the position control of the spindle is based on other internal algorithms than
for spindle the position control of the axes, it can be useful to set the control behavior of
orientation the spindle so that it differs from that of the axes. The position control of the
spindle is calculated on the MC—this results in time offsets that can, under
certain circumstances, necessitate a reduction of the spindle's kv factor.
Use the parameter MP_kvFactorM19 to define a specific kv factor for the
oriented spindle stop. If M19 is active, the value defined in CfgPosControl/
kvFactor is replaced.
MP_kvFactorM19
kv factor for oriented spindle stop
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1000 [1/s] with up to 9 decimal places
Only effective with active spindle orientation (M19); replaces
the value in CfgPosControl/kvFactor.
If the parameter is not defined or 0, the value in
CfgPosControl/kvFactor is used.
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
st-
max
A B
C
P0 P1
Legend:
P0: Initial position
P1: Target position
st-max: MP_maxFeed or the rotational speed from 9414
A: MP_maxAcceleration
B: MP_maxAcceleration
If the spindle motors (C spindle / C axis) are optimally adjusted for position
mode, orienting the spindle might result in noises, as well as in inappropriate
ramps and jerks.
Parameter MP_m19FilterTime enables you to specify the mean-value filter
of the nominal position values with M19.
MP_m19FilterTime
Time of nominal position value filter with M19 from standstill
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Number
Input: 33 to 750 [ms] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 33 [ms], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
A spindle that is not driven in a position control loop can also be stopped at a
defined position (trip dog position). The prerequisite for this is that the position
is reported to a fast PLC input or a special reference signal input (X30 or –
SP.REF). A fast PLC input is not read in PLC cycle time but in the IPO clock.
On the TNC 320 you can either use the input X30 or specify any PLC input of
X42 of the MC 320 processing unit as input signal in the MP_fastInput
parameter. Ensure that the specified input is not being used by the PLC
program.
On the TNC 640, either the input –SP.REF is used as the input for the spindle
reference signal or a vacant PLC input on the PL 62xx PLC system module or
a vacant PLC input of the UEC 11x. Use one of the first two slots from the left
on the PL 62xx. Use the IOconfig PC software to determine a vacant PLC input
and identify its input number.
During a spindle stop, the PLC transfers the rotational speed for "waiting for
the input signal" (See "Module 9414 Position the spindle" on page 1598) in
Module 9414.
The spindle is stopped in three steps.
1 The spindle is decelerated until the defined rotational speed is reached.
2 The spindle continues rotating at the defined rotational speed.
3 The spindle is stopped immediately (without ramp) as soon as the input
signal of the spindle trip dog is detected.
With the MP_fastInputType parameter you specify how the TNC 640 handles
the signal of the reference trip dog. Select forStopping to stop the spindle at
trip dog position with M19 upon receiving this input signal.
Note
If you use the forReferencing function, you have to set the parameter
MP_refType = None in the CfgReferencing configuration object.
Referencing with Set the value spindleRef in MP_externRefPulse if you want to use an
external reference external reference signal instead of the reference signal of the connected
signal motor encoder or position encoder (e.g. when gear ranges are used). Only
one axis in the entire system can be homed with an external reference signal.
Machine parameters:
MP_fastInputType
Treatment of the fast input for the spindle
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: none
Spindle does not have any trip dog for reference end position
(no signal) or the signal is not evaluated.
forStopping
For M19 without rotary encoder, the spindle is stopped at the
trip dog upon receiving this input signal.
forReferencing
The input signal is used as spindle reference signal. The TNC
640 handles the signal of the trip dog for reference end position
as reference pulse of the encoder.
Default: none
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_fastInput
Number of the fast PLC input for the spindle reference run
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 32767
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_zeroPosEdge
Evaluation of the edge
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: zeroOne
Zero-one transition is evaluated.
oneZero
One-zero transition is evaluated.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_stopOnSwitchSpeed defines the speed for positioning at the trip dog. If
you defined the value forStopping in the MP_fastInputType parameter, you
have to enter the positioning speed here.
MP_stopOnSwitchSpeed
Shaft speed for positioning to the trip dog
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: RPM [1/min] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_externRefPulse
Referencing with external reference signal
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Selection menu
Options: off
The reference signal of the connected motor encoder or the
position encoder is used.
spindleRef
In systems with HSCI, the reference signal at the –SP.REF+ and
–SP.REF– inputs at X9 of the external PL is evaluated; in
systems with MC 320 or MC 42x the reference signal at input
X30 is evaluated.
Default: off, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Speed encoder of
the spindle
Settings in the configuration editor MP number
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgServoMotor
motEncCheckOff – Bit 0, 1 401303
CfgEncoderMonitor
checkRefDistance 400704
Attention
MP_checkRefDistance
Monitoring the reference mark of the spindle speed encoder
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2221)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: on
The reference mark of the speed encoder is monitored.
off
No monitoring
Default: off
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
The TNC 640 permits you to define adapted acceleration values for the speed-
controlled spindle with M3/M4/M5 and for the position-controlled spindle with
M19.
In MP_maxAccSpeedCtrl and MP_maxDecSpeedCtrl you define the
acceleration and braking ramp values for the spindle in speed control (M3/M4/
M5). If the two optional parameters are not part of the configuration, the value
from MP_maxAcceleration is effective.
The optional parameters MP_limitSpeedAcc, MP_limitSpeedDec,
MP_limitAccSpeedCtrl(F) and MP_limitDecSpeedCtrl(F) are available to
enable better adaptation of the acceleration behavior of large, speed-
controlled main spindles to the actual situation. This enables you to realize a
"broken" acceleration characteristic. The broken characteristic is also effective
for spindles in spindle synchronism (for master and slave).
Description of the machine parameters:
MP_maxAccSpeedCtrl
Optional acceleration for the spindle with shaft speed control
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: Value in [1/min/s] or [°/s2] with up to 9 decimal places
This parameter is only effective for spindles. If 0 is entered or
there is no parameter, the acceleration from
MP_maxAcceleration is used.
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Exemplary
configuration
Machine parameter Value
MP_maxAccSpeedCtrl: 2050 rpm
MP_maxDecSpeedCtrl 1850 rpm
MP_limitSpeedAcc 1400 rpm
MP_limitSpeedDec 1600 rpm
MP_limitAccSpeedCtrl 1650 rpm/s
MP_limitAccSpeedCtrlF 2050*6*(1400*6/V)
MP_limitDecSpeedCtrl 1750 rpm/s
MP_limitDecSpeedCtrlF 1850*6*(1600*6/V)
MP_limitSpeedDec
Limit speed for reduction of the braking deceleration
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: Value in [1/min] or [°/min] with up to 9 decimal places
Braking of the spindle with "broken" deceleration curve:
The parameter sets the absolute limit speed above which the
braking deceleration is reduced.
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_limitAccSpeedCtrl
Absolute acceleration. Effective above MP_limitSpeedAcc
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: Value in [1/min/s] or [°/s2] with up to 9 decimal places
Acceleration of the spindle with "broken" acceleration curve:
Specifies the absolute acceleration of the spindle, which
becomes effective above the speed defined with
MP_limitSpeedAcc.
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_limitAccSpeedCtrlF
Enter a formula for acceleration. Effective above
MP_limitSpeedAcc.
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: String
Input: Formula (max. 300 characters), (1)
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
(1) See page 567 for the syntax for entering formulas in
MP_limitAccSpeedCtrlF.
MP_limitDecSpeedCtrlF
Enter a formula for the deceleration during braking. Effective
above MP_limitSpeedDec.
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: String
Input: Formula (max. 300 characters), (1)
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
(1) See page 567 for the syntax for entering formulas in
MP_limitDecSpeedCtrlF.
MP_manualFilterOrder
Order of the mean-value filter in Manual Operation
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 1 to 51
Default: 11
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
The following figure shows the procedure for switching the spindle drive on/
Switching on/off off.
spindle drive
The NC or PLC store the information on controlling the spindle in the following
PLC operands.
NN_SpiDriveReady M
Spindle drive is ready
0: Drive not ready for operation
1: Drive ready for operation
PP_SpiDriveOnRequest M
Switch spindle drive on. This operand is used to switch
closed-loop control of the spindle on or off. It can be
switched on only in the ready condition
(NN_SpiDriveReady = 1).
0: Do not activate the drive
1: Activate the drive
NN_SpiDriveOn M
Spindle drive is switched on (and is at least speed-
controlled)
0: Drive is off
1: Drive is on
PP_SpiSpeedMax D
Maximum spindle speed
PP_SpiEnable M
Spindle enabling
0: Spindle not enabled
1: Spindle enabled
NN_SpiInMotion M
Spindle in motion
0: Spindle not in motion
1: Spindle in motion
The operand is set if the nominal velocity of a spindle is
not equal to 0, e.g. when
- The spindle is controlled by the NC (tapping)
- It is controlled by the PLC (9000 modules for M3/M4)
The operand is not set (not even if the above conditions
are fulfilled):
- With spindle override = 0
- PLC has withdrawn the spindle enabling
(PP_SpiEnable = 0)
Note
The PLC program offers the following ways to detect a real movement of
the spindle:
Find the actual speed of the spindle through Module 9411 (<desired
spindle information> : 10)
Connect "NN_SpiInMotion = 0" and "NN_SpiSpeedOK = 1". This attains
the information that the spindle speed is less than 5 rpm.
Spindle control by The PLC controls the spindle by using the following modules:
PLC
Module 9412: Stop the spindle, see page 1587
Module 9413: Rotate the spindle, see page 1588
Module 9414: Position the spindle (M19), see page 1598
Module 9416: Select gear range and associated settings for spindle, see
page 2403.
Module 9417: Set shaft speed for spindle
Module 9418: Set status for spindle, see page 1107
The status is queried by
Module 9410: Read spindle status
Note
Note
This PLC module was introduced in order to remain compatible with older
PLC programs (with API version 1.0) of older HEIDENHAIN contouring
controls. This module is not supported if the symbolic programming
interface is used. Use Module 9414 instead.
Constraints:
If no speed output has occurred for the spindle, the call will have no effect.
If the marker M4130 is set in the same PLC scan and Module 9171 is called,
the spindle is oriented with the parameters from the module call.
If the module is called several times in the same scan, the spindle will be
oriented with the parameters of the last call.
If the module is called although an orientation from an earlier PLC scan is not
yet finished, the call will have no effect.
The module functions only in the cyclic PLC program.
If the module is called while the spindle is turning, the direction of
orientation that was transferred will be ignored. The spindle is always
oriented in the direction of spindle rotation.
If the values +2 to +4 are transferred as direction of rotation, the spindle can
be oriented to the angle last defined in CYCL DEF 13. The transferred angle
of orientation is added to the value from CYCL DEF 13. Therefore the PLC
can transfer an additional spindle preset.
If 0 is transferred as the speed, the speed from MP3520.1 is used.
The module is only supported for PLC programs that use API version 1.0.
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Orientation angle [1/10000 degrees]>
or additional preset if there is a value from CYCLE DEF 13
PS B/W/D/K <Speed [1/1000 rpm]>
PS B/W/D/K <Direction of rotation>
–1: Negative direction (M04)
0: Direction of the shorter path
1: Positive direction (M03)
2: Same as –1, but angle from CYCLE DEF 13
3: Same as 0, but angle from CYCLE DEF 13
4: Same as +1, but angle from CYCLE DEF 13
CM 9171
Spindle speed n
Vnom Vact
0
time t
1
NN_SpiInMotion
0
1
NN_SpiSpeedOK
0
MP_timeSpeedOK
Hysteresis time for monitoring the speed deviation
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.006 to 10 [s] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0.01 [s]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_minFeed
Applies only to spindles: minimum spindle speed
(compare to iTNC 530: MP3240.1)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 36 000 000 [°/min] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
The NC provides the information "rotational speed reached" in
NN_SpiSpeedOK.
NN_SpiSpeedOK M
Spindle speed reached
0: Spindle speed not reached
1: Spindle speed reached
MP_relSpeedTolerance
Maximum relative overshoot of the spindle speed
(compare to iTNC 530: MP3350)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 [%] relative from nominal value of the spindle speed
with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 10 [%], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_absSpeedTolerance
Maximum absolute overshoot of the spindle speed
(compare to iTNC 530: MP3351)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 000 [1/min] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0 [1/min], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_vCtrlSpinMinSpeed
Minimum spindle speed as of which the monitoring in
MP_vCrtrlSpinSpeedTol becomes active
(compare to iTNC 530: MP3542)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 166 666.5 [1/min] with max. 9 decimal places
0: Monitoring not active
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_delayEmStopSpin
Delay of emergency-stop reaction of spindles
(compare to iTNC 530: MP3550)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 0.1 [s] with up to 9 decimal places
0: Delay not active
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_incrPowForRoughing
Increased spindle power for roughing
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Increased spindle power for roughing active
FALSE
Function not active.
Default: No value, optional parameter (= FALSE)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
NN_SpiControl M
Spindle in position control loop
0: Spindle is not in position control loop
1: Spindle is in position control loop
NN_SpiControlInPos M
Spindle in position
0: Spindle is not in position
1: Spindle is in position
Tapping The NC puts the spindle in the position control loop during tapping and thread
cutting (Cycle 18 for TNC controls). Please be aware that the spindle is
position-looped (NN_SpiControl = 1) even for tapping with a floating tap holder
(Cycle 2). The job is not transmitted by the PLC.
The NC shows in the following PLC operands that a tapping operation is
currently being executed (both markers are set simultaneously).
NN_SpiTapping M
Tapping active
0: Tapping not active
1: Tapping active
NN_SpiRigidTapping M
Tapping with spindle interpolated with Z axis active
0: Tapping not active
1: Tapping active
Danger
The contactor for the wye/delta switchover must not be switched under
load!
Note
Use the KeySynonym function to create a new parameter set, See "The
KeySynonym function" on page 627
MP_gearSpeed0
Key names of parameter sets for gear ranges (operating mode
0)
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-02.
Format: Array [0 to 99]
Input: List with key names for spindle parameter sets for operating
mode 0.
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_gearSpeed1
Key names of parameter sets for gear ranges (operating mode
1)
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-02.
Format: Array
Input: List with key names for spindle parameter sets for operating
mode 1.
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Module 9163 Switch the drive parameters for delta and wye connection
The module cancels the pulse release of the designated axis, and activates the
given parameter set for the drive. When 0 is transferred the parameter set for
wye connection is activated, and when 1 is transferred the set for delta
connection is activated. Define in MP_gearSpeed0 the parameters for wye
connection, and in MP_gearSpeed1 the parameters for delta connection.
Constraints:
The axis must be configured as a spindle. It may neither be assigned to an
NC channel, nor may it be controlled by one.
The position control loop for the axis must not be a closed position loop, not
even if the motor is switched off.
A parameter set must be configured for the combination of selected
operating mode and active gear range.
Do not call the module again with the already active operating mode.
Do not call the module again during a switchover.
Note
With a "unipolar" spindle the same polarity of nominal value voltage is output
for both directions of rotation (M3 and M4). (E.g. for speed with 9 V and 1000
1/min a voltage of +4.5 V is output for S500 both with M3 and M4). The motor
is then switched over by means of a contactor controlled by a PLC output.
Active unipolar drives are determined with PLC Module 9038 (reading of axis
status information), No. 10, see page 1093.
You configure a unipolar spindle as follows:
Open the parameter set of the spindle concerned and move the cursor to
the CfgAxisAnalog config object.
Add the optional parameter MP_unipolar (400113) to the configuration.
Configure the parameter as required (see parameter description below;
usually always positive or always negative)
Servo control of unipolar motors:
As of software 597110-06 you can also operate unipolar motors in servo
control (e.g. on very old machines) with clip positive or clip negative. Please
note that this type of servo control is not very precise and can lead to a very
large servo lag.
A positive (negative) output voltage must not be converted to a negative
(positive) voltage in this case. This is ensured here, too.
NN_axMotionNegativeDir M
Axis/spindle with unipolar motor
1: Nominal value output for axis/spindle for negative
traverse direction
0: Nominal value output for axis/spindle for positive
traverse direction
MP_unipolar
Algebraic sign with analog unipolar drives
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: off
Not a unipolar drive.
always positive
A positive voltage is output for each direction of rotation (M3,
M4).
always negative
A negative voltage is output for each direction of rotation (M3,
M4).
clip positive
If the nominal voltage < 0, the output is 0. If it is > 0, the nominal
voltage is output.
clip negative
If the nominal voltage > 0, the output is 0. If it is < 0, the nominal
voltage is output.
Default: off, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Note
If spindle synchronism is active for a spindle that is not referenced, the error
message "Spindle has not yet been homed" appears.
MP_kvFactorSync
kv factor for spindle synchronism
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 999 999 999 [1/s] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Tolerances for The control reports that the synchronism of two spindles is reached if the
synchronism spindle remains within the MP_syncTolerance control window for the period
of time defined in MP_timeSyncOK.
In MP_syncTolerance, define the size of the control window.
In MP_timeSyncOK, define the period of time which the spindle is to
remain within the control window.
MP_syncTolerance
Angle tolerance for spindle synchronism
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Number
Input: 0.0000000001 to 100 [°] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0.01 [°], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_timeSyncOK
Hysteresis time for spindle synchronism
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Number
Input: 0.006 to 10 [s] with max. 9 decimal places
Default: 0.01 [s], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
NN_SpiSyncSpeed M
Rotational speed synchronism active
0: Rotational speed synchronism not active
1: Rotational speed synchronism active
NN_SpiSyncAngle M
Angle synchronism active
0: Angle synchronism not active
1: Angle synchronism active
NN_SpiSyncReached M
Synchronism achieved
0: Synchronism not achieved
1: Synchronism achieved (or no synchronism active)
MP_activeSpindle
Key of the active spindle of this kinematic model
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: String
Input: The key name of the spindle is read from CfgAxes/
spindleIndices, e.g. "S", "Spindle1", etc.
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
For more information on the configuration of the machine kinematics of your
TNC 640, See "Machine kinematics" on page 1186.
6.19.11 Tapping
Tapping is always executed with position feedback control. The spindle and
tool axis interpolate with each other, a floating tap holder is not required.
The tool axis is moved to set-up clearance and an oriented spindle stop is
executed before tapping, i.e. every axis position is assigned a certain spindle
angle. This synchronization makes it possible to cut the same thread more
than once. The NC orients the spindle (NN_SpiControl = 1).
During position-controlled tapping (NN_SpiTapping = 1) the acceleration and
braking process of the spindle and tool axis is defined through the axis-specific
MP_maxAcceleration. The acceleration value of the weaker axis applies to
both axes.
The jerk limiting set in MP_axPathJerk is also effective for the position-
controlled spindle and tool axis during tapping. The jerk is limited to the value
of the weaker axis.
With small thread depths and excessive spindle speeds it is possible that the
programmed spindle speed may not be attained. The immediate transition
from the acceleration phase to the braking phase can diminish the quality of
the thread. In MP_limitSpindleSpeed you can therefore limit the spindle
speed so that the spindle runs for about 1/3 of the tapping time at constant
speed.
The feed-rate can be changed during tapping. In MP_sourceOverride, you
define the override source (feed-rate override or spindle speed override) for
tapping, see page 2174. The TNC 640 automatically adapts the spindle speed
if the feed rate is changed.
Define another parameter set and switch to this parameter set if you want
to achieve a specific control response for tapping.
Ramps from
MP_max Acceleration
F (spindle)
NN_SpiTapping
NN_SpiControl
PLC-cycle
PLC ramp
Ramps from
MP_max Acceleration
F (spindle)
0
Ramp from
MP_max Acceleration
(axis-specific)
NN_SpiTapping
NN_SpiControl
PLC-cycle
MP_kvFactorTapping
kv factor for tapping
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1000 [1/s] with up to 9 decimal places
Only effective during tapping. Replaces the value in
CfgPosControl/kvFactor.
If the parameter is not defined or 0, the value in CfgPosControl/
kvFactor is used.
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_limitSpindleSpeed
For limiting the spindle speed with Cycles 17, 18 and 207.
(compare to iTNC 530: MP7160, Bit1)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Spindle speed is limited so that it runs with constant speed
approx. 1/3 of the time
FALSE
Limiting not active.
Default: FALSE, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
Constraint:
The parameter MP_axisMode must be set to the value "PlcControlled" for
coded output of the spindle speed to be supported during tapping.
If the spindle speed is output in code, the spindle and feed-rate ramps cannot
be synchronized:
Enter in MP_thrdPreSwitchTime the advanced switching time of the
spindle.
You can delay a subsequent spindle start with M04:
Enter in MP_thrdWaitingTime a dwell time. The ramp follows
MP_maxDecSpeedCtrl
You can delay restarting the infeed:
Change the programmed dwell time in the cycle.
The NC uses M05 to switch off the spindle. The switch-off ramp follows
MP_maxDecSpeedCtrl. The spindle is then switched on again with M03.
The feed rate override for tapping must be limited. Otherwise the floating tap
holder may be damaged:
Limit the feed rate during tapping via the PLC (PP_ChnFeedOverride)
0
MP_thrdPreSwitchTime
M03
M05
MP_thrd
WaitingTime
M04
MP_acknowledge
NN_SpiTapping
MP_thrdWaitingTime
Waiting time at reversal point in thread base
(compare to iTNC 530: MP7120.0)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: Time in seconds [s] with up to 9 decimal places
The spindle stops for this time at the bottom of the thread
before starting again in the opposite direction of rotation
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
MP_thrdPreSwitchTime
Advanced switching time of spindle
(compare to iTNC 530: MP7120.1)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: Time in seconds [s] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
Preparations in the The machine configuration must be prepared for the alternating spindles for
machine the PLC to be able to switch between spindles with Module 9097 (kinematic
configuration switchover). The second spindle is controlled instead of an axis. This means
then that not all axes will be available. Each spindle needs its own S strobe for
control, e.g. strobes S and S1.
Together with the spindle switching, readable and writable spindle information
is switched through FN17: and FN18: to the respectively active spindle.
Note
The PLC program of the machine must be prepared for the control of two
alternating spindles!
Expand the machine configuration. Enter the spindles into the configuration
(Axes > PhysicalAxis > CfgAxis) and define parameter sets for both
spindles. Specify the encoder inputs and nominal value outputs.
Remember that you have to write an individual parameter set for each gear
range of the respective spindle. You can easily write the spindle parameter
sets with the "key synonym" (see "KeySynonym function" on page 256).
Note
If the speed encoder of the spindle (with active reference mark monitoring,
MP_motEncCheckOff bit 0) is disconnected and reconnected, the
reference mark must be reevaluated after the drive has been switched on
again with Module 9418, otherwise the TNC 640 issues an error message.
Note
If you use only one position encoder for both the spindle and the axis, the axis
display keeps running while the spindle is in operation:
Before switching from the axis to the spindle, save the actual position value
of the axis with Module 9146. This ensures that the axis display remains at
the last value, even when the spindle is rotating.
Before switching from the spindle to the axis, recover the actual position
value of the axis with Module 9146.
PLC module Module 9146 Save and reestablish actual position values
Module 9146 saves and later reestablishes the actual position values of axes.
If the actual position values were saved, the last value displayed remains until
they are reestablished.
Constraint:
The module functions only in the cyclic PLC program.
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Axes bit-encoded>
PS B/W/D/K <Mode>
0: Save actual position values
1: Reestablish actual position values
Error code:
Note
The volts-per-Hertz control mode is a type of digital motor control that does
not return the rotational speed. This control mode cannot be used for axes
controlled through the analog nominal shaft-speed interface (± 10 V
signals).
UM
UN
fbreak fM
Note
If you enter a value of 0 into the STR column of the motor table, the motor
is speed-controlled in an open loop. The machine parameters for current
controller and speed controller have no effect.
Note
Note
The oscilloscope shows the actual current instead of the nominal current
(I NOML), since there is no nominal current with U/f components.
For tools driven with internal gears, reduction or transmission by this gear
must be activated for the NC software and the PLC to compute the actual
speed and position of the tool. You can activate or deactivate the required
transmission ratio with PLC Module 9419 to make the actual position and
speed of the tool in the spindle dependent on the gear. The transferred gear
ratio provides a factor for the machine parameter MP_distPerMotorTurn. The
position of the driven tool can thus be restored even with recoupling. With
switching over, no renewed referencing of the spindle is required.
HEIDENHAIN recommends the following sequence for coupling in a tool with
internal gear:
The PLC program activates the corresponding ratio with PLC Module 9419,
mode 1
The PLC program positions the spindle to the coupling position (M19)
The tool is changed (coupled in)
HEIDENHAIN recommends the following sequence for coupling out a tool
with internal gear:
The PLC program positions the tool to the coupling position (M19) and saves
the position
The PLC program positions the spindle to the coupling position
The tool is changed (coupled out)
The PLC program activates the original ratio of the spindle with PLC Module
9419 by deactivating the gear ratio, mode 2
Note
Option #50 must be enabled for the turning functions of the TNC 640 to be
available. Compared with the default functionality, option #50 gives you the
following additional functions:
NC command for toggling between milling and turning modes
(FUNCTION MODE MILL/TURN)
FUNCTION TURNDATA NC command
Comprehensive cycle package for turning operations
Tool management for turning tools
(TOOLTURN.TRN table for turning tools, See "Elements of the turning-
tool table" on page 2193)
If you want the code number for enabling Option #50, please contact
HEIDENHAIN for the code number.
+Z +Z
FUNCTION MODE MILL
+A +A
+C S
S
+Y +Y
+X +X
January 2015 6.20 Turning operations on milling machines (option #50) 1625
Contents of the Required: Select the machine kinematics for milling or turning mode
macros (FN17: ID290 NR1)
Optional: Limitations for the active presets
(FN17: ID534)
Required: Initiate the switchover in the PLC program
(via M-function macros)
In the turning kinematics, the rotary axis is a spindle; in the milling kinematics,
the rotary axis is an NC axis. Therefore, the PLC program must handle the
rotary axis in different ways (via ApiSpindle or ApiAxis). For this reason, it can
be useful to switch off the rotary axis with the old settings before switching
the kinematics, and to reactivate it with the new settings after the switchover.
The PLC program must switch the parameter set for at least the rotary axis at
some point in between.
Greatly simplified example of a switching macro:
To PLC: Deactivate the "old" axis
FN17: ID290 NR1 (switch the kinematics)
To PLC: "Switch the parameter set"
To PLC: Activate the "new" axis
Special In the OEM macro, you determine an active Test Run mode by using FN18:
characteristics in SYSREAD ID992 NR16 (return value 0).
the Test Run mode
In the Test Run mode, all geometric functions must be run as usual (switching
the kinematics, limitations for the active presets, etc.).
Most of the PLC functions have no effect in the Test Run mode, e.g. all PLC
strobes, WRITE TO PLC, FN17: SYSWRITE ID2000 and FN20: WAIT FOR.
Reading the PLC operands in the Test Run mode by using, for example,
READ FROM PLC or FN18: SYSREAD ID2000 returns the real values from the PLC
run-time system. They usually do not match the simulated state, and therefore
you should structure your OEM macros in such a way that all PLC functions
are skipped (with FN18: SYSREAD ID992 NR16) in the Test Run mode.
Special In the OEM macro, you determine an active block scan by using
characteristics FN18: SYSREAD ID992 NR10 (return value 1).
during block scan
Generally, a block scan does not require any special handling regarding the
switching macros. It is advisable not to collect the macros during block scan,
but to run them immediately.
Geometric functions must be run in the usual manner during block scan
(switching the machine kinematics, limitations for the active presets, etc.).
The machine parameters should be switched to the lathe spindle (and back
to the milling spindle) in the usual manner during block scan.
S strobes for the lathe spindle (only in turning mode) must be output
immediately during block scan. It is not advisable to collect the strobes,
because the lathe spindle may no longer be available at the time the strobes
are implemented. This definition results in all parameter-set switchovers for
the lathe spindle being run immediately during block scan.
The switching macros must contain a strobe that stops the "old" spindle and is
collected during block scan. Therefore, the OEM_MODE_TURN macro should
contain M5; the OEM_MODE_MILL macro should contain the corresponding
strobe for the lathe spindle.
Examples of
macros
Note
The following macros illustrate how the OEM functions required for
switching between milling and turning modes can be structured. The FN29:
function is used to realize instructions to the PLC. Therefore, it is not
necessary to make a distinction between the Program Run modes of
operation, the Test Run mode and the block scan in the macro itself.
Note
January 2015 6.20 Turning operations on milling machines (option #50) 1627
Notes on function FN29:
The function FN29: is used in the OEM macros for switching between milling
and turning modes. This function transmits 8 double words to the PLC. See
"Data transfer NC program => PLC ("FN19: PLC =" or "FN29: PLC =")" on
page 2517.
Use the following settings in the machine configuration to define that the
strobe of FN29: is also output during block scan:
January 2015 6.20 Turning operations on milling machines (option #50) 1629
OEM start-up macro
After start-up, the PLC basic program of the TNC 640 uses the OEM start-up
macro to ensure that the status of the NC and the status of the PLC are
consistent. The PLC basic program automatically switches to the status
matching that of the NC. For more information on the start-up cycle, please
see "STARTUP cycle" on page 2582.
When a block scan is canceled, the PLC basic program of the TNC 640 uses
the OEM cancel macro to ensure that the status of the NC and the status of
the PLC are consistent. For more information on the Cancel cycle, please see
"CANCEL cycle" on page 2568.
January 2015 6.20 Turning operations on milling machines (option #50) 1631
6.20.2 Aligning the workpiece coordinate system and the tool (Cycle 800)
Note
A prerequisite for aligning the tool for turning operations is that the turning
tool is held by the spindle so that it can rotate.
On the TNC 640, turning operations are always programmed in the XZ plane.
You usually activate a separate kinematics description for the turning mode
(FUNCTION MODE TURN is active).
Cycle 800 "Adapt rotary coordinate system" enables the machine operator to
align the workpiece coordinate system depending on the current position of
the tilting axes. Cycle 800 is called after positioning the tilting axes.
Cycle 800 is also capable of mirroring the tool coordinate system. This makes
it possible, for example, to use an outside turning tool as an inside turning tool,
and vice versa. The tool is rotated by 180 degrees (tool spindle) and the tool
orientation (TO column in the TOOLTURN.TRN turning-tool table) is mirrored. It is
therefore not necessary to create redundant data for a tool, even if it is used
in different positions.
Note
MP_mStrobeToolOrient
M function for spindle orientation in turning mode
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0
Tool orientation deactivated
1...999
Number of the M function for tool orientation
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
Use MP_toolClampSpacing to define whether the tool spindle is to be
oriented relative to a certain grid value; if so, specify the value in degrees [°].
Enter the value 0 if the tool spindle can be oriented as desired.
MP_toolClampSpacing
Position for clamping the tool carrier (milling spindle)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 359.9999 with max. 4 decimal places
0
Any position for clamping the tool carrier (milling spindle)
Value in [°]
Grid spacing for clamping the tool carrier (milling spindle)
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
Create a kinematics configuration for the turning mode. Define a rotation
about Z (orientation of the tool system) for each the first and last
transformation in the chain (before the first axis and before the last axis).
Please refer to the following configuration examples (Page 1635). For more
information about the configuration of the machine kinematics on the TNC
640, please see "Machine kinematics" on page 1186.
January 2015 6.20 Turning operations on milling machines (option #50) 1633
Eccentric turning In some cases, it is not possible to clamp a workpiece in such a way that the
axis of the center of rotation is aligned with the lathe spindle axis. This is the
case for large workpieces or workpieces that are not rotationally symmetric.
The eccentric turning function (Q535 in cycle 800) allows you nevertheless to
perform lathe machining.
For eccentric turning, multiple linear axes are coupled to the lathe spindle. The
TNC 640 compensates the off-center axis position by performing a circular
compensation movement with the coupled linear axes.
With MP_eccLimSpeedFactor, you can limit the spindle speed when
performing eccentric turning. If you enter the value 0, eccentric turning is
not permitted. The limit value is formed from:
Spindle speed [1/min] = eccLimSpeedFactor / eccentricity [mm] * 1
[min/mm]
For further information on eccentric turning, please refer to the TNC 640
User's Manual for Cycle Programming.
MP_eccLimSpeedFactor
Factor for max. spindle speed during eccentric turning
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 9999.999 with max. 3 decimal places
0
Eccentric turning not allowed
0.001...9999.999
Maximum spindle speed factor
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
January 2015 6.20 Turning operations on milling machines (option #50) 1635
Example of Principle of structuring a kinematic configuration for turning operations on a
kinematics: machine with a B head and an A table.
B head / A table
January 2015 6.20 Turning operations on milling machines (option #50) 1637
Settings in the configuration editor Comment
Channels
Kinematics
CfgKinSimpleAxis
MachAxisX
dir: X
axisRef: X
MachAxisY
dir: Y
axisRef: Y
MachAxisZ
dir: Z
axisRef: Z
MachAxisB
dir: Y
axisRef: B
Introduction In a turning operation, the tool is in a fixed position, whereas the rotary table
and the clamped workpiece rotate. Depending on the size of the workpiece,
the mass that is set in rotation can be very large. As the workpiece rotates, it
creates an outward centrifugal force.
The centrifugal force created depends on the rotational speed, the mass and
the unbalance of the workpiece. An unbalance occurs if an object with a
rotationally nonsymmetrical mass is set in rotation. The mass object in rotation
creates outward-directed centrifugal forces. If the rotating mass is evenly
distributed, these centrifugal forces cancel each other out.
Unbalance:
U=m·R
U = Unbalance [gmm]
m = Mass [g]
R = Distance between center of mass and center of table [mm]
The centrifugal force Fc is proportional to the unbalance and increases as the
square of the rotational speed:
Centrifugal force:
m⋅R π 2
Fc - ⋅ ( S ⋅ 2 ⋅ ----
= ---------------- -)
1000000 60
January 2015 6.21 Measuring the unbalance, monitoring the unbalance, balancing 1639
The unbalance is significantly influenced by the structural shape of the
workpiece and by the chucking equipment used. A nonsymmetrical pump
body is a good example of a workpiece that creates outward-directed
centrifugal forces:
Calibrating the The TNC 640 determines the unbalance behavior of the rotary table by using
unbalance a calibration process, which is referred to as the unbalance calibration in the
following.
The unbalance calibration is performed by the machine tool builder before
shipping the machine. During the unbalance calibration, the rotary table is
operated with a defined weight, which is mounted at a defined radial position,
and rotated at different speeds. The measurement is repeated with different
weights.
The unbalance of the rotary table is determined from the following error that
occurs at an adjoining measuring axis.
The measurement values are recorded and automatically saved in a calibration
table (*.ubc) in PLC:\table\UnbCal_[Keyname Spindel].ubc (default path) if
nothing is set in CfgUnbalance/spindle/[Index Spindel]/tableCalibrate.
For a description of how to perform an unbalance calibration of the rotary table,
see "Unbalance calibration" on page 1643.
Monitoring the When a turning operation is active, the TNC 640 monitors cyclically (32
unbalance, measurements per spindle revolution) whether the defined unbalance limits
unbalance monitor are complied with. After a full spindle revolution, the TNC 640 is able to detect
an existing unbalance. The unbalance is determined from the following error
of an adjoining measuring axis.
As rapid traverse and machining feed rates also generate a following error, the
sinusoidal unbalance signal needs to be filtered from the following error of the
measuring axis by means of spectrum analysis. The unbalance values are not
measured during acceleration and braking processes of the measuring axis.
As the machine tool builder, you define in MP_maxUnbalanceOem and
MP_limitUnbalanceOem the upper unbalance limit for protecting the
machine from mechanical damage. The relationship of the effects of these
two parameters is illustrated in the diagram below. The cyclic monitoring of
the occurring unbalance protects the mechanics of the machine. If the limits
are exceeded, an error with an emergency-stop reaction is triggered.
January 2015 6.21 Measuring the unbalance, monitoring the unbalance, balancing 1641
MP_maxUnbalanceOem specifies an upper limit for the unbalance; if this
limit is exceeded, the unbalance sum is formed for monitoring by
MP_limitUnbalanceOem. The unbalance is determined from the following
error of the measuring axis. The values in the parameters have to be entered
in the unit [mm].
Unbalance
Amplitude [µm]
20
10
1 5 10 15 20
Spindle Revolutions [rev.]
Example:
Unbalance limit (MP_maxUnbalanceOem) = 5 µm
Sum of excess unbalance (MP_limitUnbalanceOem) = 20 µm
Unbalance error message with emergency-stop reaction is triggered for:
21 revolutions with an unbalance amplitude of 6 µm:
21 · (6 – 5) > 20
11 revolutions with an unbalance amplitude of 7 µm:
11 · (7 – 5) > 20
1 revolution with unbalance amplitude of 26 µm:
1 · (26 – 5) > 20
In addition, the user parameters MP_maxUnbalanceUsr and
MP_limitUnbalanceUsr give the machine operator the possibility to further
decrease the upper unbalance limit defined by the OEM. If the user-defined
limit is exceeded, the TNC 640 generates an error message. The table rotation
is not stopped in this case.
The unbalance monitor is effective until you switch back to Milling mode.
Note
The TNC 640 determines the unbalance of the rotary table by using signals
in the control (measurement of the unbalance amplitude based on the
effect on adjoining axes). The evaluation of external sensor signals is not
supported.
January 2015 6.21 Measuring the unbalance, monitoring the unbalance, balancing 1643
Specify the starting values for the unbalance calibration:
The radial position and mass of the clamped weight, the starting speed, the
speed increment and the maximum speed up to which the unbalance is to
be measured step by step.
If a calibration table already exists for the active spindle under PLC:\table,
you can overwrite the table by selecting the Overwrite existing table?
check box. Otherwise the measured values are added to the existing table.
The TNC 640 automatically creates the file name for the *.ubc calibration table
in the format UnbCal_[Key name of spindle].ubc and saves it to PLC:\table.
If a file name was specified in CfgUnbalance/spindle/[index of spindle]/
tableCalibrate, this file name is used instead of UnbCal_[key name of
spindle].ubc.
Press the NC Start key to start the automatic calibration process.
Note
If the trigger conditions for an unbalance measurement are not fulfilled (e.g.
the following error cannot be measured on the measuring axis), the TNC
640 generates an error message after the time specified in MP_timeOut
has expired, and terminates the calibration process.
The TNC 640 organizes the settings under CfgUnbalance in parameter sets.
Proceed as follows to define the unbalance parameters:
Insert the optional configuration object CfgUnbalance in the machine
configuration
Insert the configuration folder spindle under CfgUnbalance in the
configuration
January 2015 6.21 Measuring the unbalance, monitoring the unbalance, balancing 1645
The TNC 640 automatically creates an unbalance parameter set with the index
[0]. If your machine has more than one lathe spindle, you can create additional
indexes with unbalance parameter sets in the configuration folder.
Specify the key name of the lathe spindle in MP_spindle.
MP_spindle
Selection of lathe spindle
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Selection menu
Options: List of key names from CfgAxes/axisList.
In the list of axis key names, select the key name of the lathe
spindle to which this configuration of the unbalance
measurement is to apply.
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
With MP_maxSpeed, specify the maximum permissible rotational speed
for the unbalance measurement.
MP_maxSpeed
Maximum permissible speed for unbalance measurement
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1200 [rpm]
Default: 400 [rpm]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
With MP_radialPosition, specify a default radial position (distance from the
center of the rotary table) at which the unbalance compensation weight is
mounted.
The parameter is evaluated by the unbalance measurement function.
MP_radialPosition
Default radial position at start of measurement
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: Default position of the compensation weight in [mm]
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_offset
Offset for alignment of the rotary table
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: Offset for rotary table in [°]
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
With MP_axisOfMeasure, specify the measuring axis for determining the
unbalance. Enter the key name of the axis on which the rotary table is
positioned. This is the best axis for measuring the effect of the unbalance.
The parameter is evaluated by the unbalance calibration and unbalance
measurement functions and by the unbalance monitor.
MP_axisOfMeasure
Axis for measured value capture
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Selection menu
Options: List of key names from CfgAxes/axisList.
In the list of axis key names, select the key name of the
measuring axis for the unbalance measurement.
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
With the two parameters MP_triggerMin and MP_triggerMax, you specify
the trigger window for the internal acquisition of the measured unbalance
values. The default value of 5 [%] is recommended for both parameters.
The parameters are evaluated by the unbalance calibration and unbalance
measurement functions and by the unbalance monitor.
MP_triggerMin
Lower limit for trigger
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 [%]
Lower limit of the trigger window.
Enter the permissible speed deviation from the nominal value in
percent.
Default: 5 [%]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
January 2015 6.21 Measuring the unbalance, monitoring the unbalance, balancing 1647
MP_triggerMax
Upper limit for trigger
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 [%]
Upper limit of the trigger window.
Enter the permissible speed deviation from the nominal value in
percent.
Default: 5 [%]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
With the parameters MP_maxUnbalance and MP_minUnbalance, specify
the maximum and minimum permissible following error in the measuring
axis for the unbalance measurement. When the following error of the
measuring axis reaches the value specified in MP_maxUnbalance or when
the lathe spindle reaches the spindle speed specified in MP_maxSpeed
during the unbalance calibration, the measurement is concluded. In
MP_minUnbalance, specify the minimum following error of the measuring
axis that is required for determining the unbalance of the rotary table.
The parameters are evaluated by the unbalance calibration function.
MP_maxUnbalance
Maximum permissible unbalance amplitude (following error)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: Following error of the measuring axis in [mm]
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_minUnbalance
Minimum permissible unbalance deflection (following error)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: Following error of the measuring axis in [mm]
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Use MP_maxUnbalanceOem, MP_limitUnbalanceOem,
MP_maxUnbalanceUsr and MP_limitUnbalanceUsr to specify the limit
values for unbalance monitoring, See "Monitoring the unbalance, unbalance
monitor" on page 1641.
MP_maxUnbalanceOem
Maximum permissible unbalance (system monitor)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: Unbalance filtered from the following error, in [mm]
If the value of unbalance exceeds the defined value, the
unbalance sum is formed up to the threshold from
MP_limitUnbalanceOem. If the threshold from
MP_limitUnbalanceOem is exceeded, the control generates an
error message with an emergency stop as reaction.
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_maxUnbalanceUsr
Maximum permissible unbalance (user monitor)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: Unbalance filtered from the following error of the measuring
axis, in [mm]
Can be adjusted by the machine operator.
If the value of unbalance exceeds the defined value, the unbalance
sum is formed up to the threshold from MP_limitUnbalanceUsr. If
the threshold from MP_limitUnbalanceUsr is exceeded, the control
generates an error message.
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
MP_limitUnbalanceUsr
Maximum unbalance sum (user monitor)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: Unbalance filtered from the following error of the measuring
axis, in [mm]
Can be adjusted by the machine operator.
If the unbalance exceeds the value defined in
MP_maxUnbalanceUsr, the unbalance is added up internally. If the
defined limit is exceeded, the control generates an error message.
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
In the parameters MP_mStrobeSpindleCCW, MP_mStrobeSpindleCW,
MP_mStrobeSpindleStop and MP_mStrobeOrient, specify the M functions
with which the lathe spindle is to be controlled during the unbalance measurement.
MP_mStrobeSpindleCCW
M function for spindle left
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: –1: Use standard function (e.g. M3, M4, M5)
1 to 999: Number of the M function
Default: -1
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
January 2015 6.21 Measuring the unbalance, monitoring the unbalance, balancing 1649
MP_mStrobeSpindleCW
M function for spindle right
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: –1: Use standard function (e.g. M3, M4, M5)
1 to 999: Number of the M function
Default: -1
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_mStrobeSpindleStop
M function for spindle stop
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: –1: Use standard function (e.g. M3, M4, M5)
1 to 999: Number of the M function
Default: -1
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_mStrobeOrient
M function for spindle orientation
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: –1: Spindle orientation directly by NC
0: Function inactive
1 to 999: Number of the M function
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
With MP_tableCalibrate, specify the path / file name of the unbalance
calibration table. The table is automatically created during the unbalance
calibration and stored under PLC:\table.
MP_tableCalibrate
Path/name of the unbalance calibration table of the rotary table
Format: String
Input: Path/name of the calibration table *.ubc
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
In MP_timeOut, enter a time window for the unbalance measurement
procedure, within which the trigger conditions must be fulfilled.
MP_timeOut
Window for unbalance detection
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 [s] (time slot for trigger condition)
Default: 10 [s]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1651
Machine interfacing TNC 640
Maximum motor
speed fPWM · 60000 min-1
nmax =
p · 5000 Hz
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1653
There is one LED on each drive-control motherboard indicating its HSCI
address relevant for MP_hsciCcIndex by a blink code.
Also, on the CC 61xx the inputs and outputs have permanent assignments to
each other. Switching of the inputs and outputs, as with the CC 424, is not
possible here.
Example:
X51, X15, X201 are permanently assigned to each other;
X53A, X17A, X203A are permanently assigned to each other
etc.
See the table for the assignments. The assignment within each row is
permanent. Switching between the rows is not possible with the CC 61xx.
Controller
performance
Settings in the configuration editor MP number
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgAxisHardware
ctrlPerformance 400018
On the CC 61xx controller there is a DSP on every controller basic PCB. Each
DSP has enough computing power to control six single-speed axes.
The UEC 11x controller also has a DSP on the drive control board, with which
it controls all the axes of the UEC 11x.
The following rule applies: A double-speed axis requires the computing power
of two single-speed axes.
Depending on the required machine or controller performance, it may be
necessary to drive an axis with increased computing power of the controller:
this is then referred to as a double-speed axis. A double-speed axis requires
the computing power of two single-speed axes. This enables you, for
example, to achieve excellent results regarding the workpiece surface quality
or speed optimization.
Note
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1655
With the CC 61xx it is possible to distribute double-speed axes controlled by
one DSP over any of the outputs of the controller groups (X51 to X56). The only
restriction is the maximum controller performance of the parent DSP, which
must not be exceeded. For example, with a CC 6106 up to any three outputs
may be used for double-speed axes.
This leads to the following possible configurations for a CC 6106:
Composition of the CC 6106 controller unit:
X51 (SS) X52 (SS) X53 (SS) X54 (SS) X55 (SS) X56 (SS)
Composition of the CC 6108 controller unit: (not available with TNC 620)
Possible configurations for the CC 6108, each for controller groups A and B:
Controller group 1 Controller group 2 Controller group 1 Controller group 2 Controller group 3
(on CB A) (CE 1) (on CB B) (CE 1) (CE 2)
X51A X52A X53A X54A X51B X52B X53B X54B X55B X56B
(SS) (SS) (SS) (SS) (SS) (SS) (SS) (SS) (SS) (SS)
X80 (SS) X81 (SS) X82 (SS) X83 (SS) X84 (SS) Vacant
Spindle Axis Axis Axis Axis
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1657
Useful configurations of UEC 11x:
5 single-speed 0 double-speed
4 single-speed 1 double-speed
(X80, X81, X82, X83) (X84)
MP_ctrlPerformance
Controller performance of this axis on the CC
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: SINGLE
Axis is a single-speed control loop with normal computing
power
DOUBLE
Axis is a double-speed control loop with two-fold computing
power
Default: SINGLE, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_ampPwmFreq
PWM frequency
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2180.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: 0
5 kHz (for HEIDENHAIN inverters)
3.333 kHz
4.0 / 4.166 kHz
5 kHz
6.666 kHz
8.0 / 8.333 kHz
10 kHz
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
The cycle time of the current controller depends on the PWM frequency:
1
TI = -----------------
2 ⋅ f PWM
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1659
If you want to operate single-speed control loops at double the fundamental
PWM frequency,
Set MP_iCtrlPwmType = 1 in order to calculate the current controller cycle
time from the fundamental PWM frequency although the control loop will
be operated at double the fundamental PWM frequency.
If you operate a single-speed control loop at double the fundamental PWM
frequency and half the current controller cycle time (MP_iCtrlPwmType = 0),
the error message C017 PWM frequency too high will appear. Current
controller cycle time depending on the PWM frequency:
MP_iCtrlPwmType
Current controller cycle time
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2182.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: 0: Cycle time = 1 / (2 · fPWM)
1: Cycle time = 1 / fPWM
2: Reserved
The value from CfgPowerStage/ampPwmFreq is used as the
PWM frequency fPWM.
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1661
Reduction of the reference value for I2t monitoring or rated current IN in
the table of power modules
The reduction of the rated current IN of the power modules, as well as the
reference value for I2t monitoring, can be calculated from two values (X1, X2)
that are given in the SIEMENS documentation.
The percent reduction of the rated current can be calculated with the following
formula:
X R [%]
X B = 1 – --------------------
100
Reduce the rated current values IN of your power modules in the power
module table.
I Nneu
New
= I N ⋅ ( 100 % – X R [%] )
or
Reduce the reference value (CfgServoMotor/motFactorI2t) for the I2t
monitoring.
Reference value = X B
Bezugswert
Note
A reduction of the rated current of the power module can cause a reduction
of the rated torque and, as a consequence, the rated power of the motor,
if equal values for rated current of the power module and the rated current
of the motor were chosen.
15
X B = 1 – ----------- = 0.85
0, 85
100
22,5
X B = 1 – ------------- = 0.78
0,78
100
0
X B = 1 – ----------- = 1.00
1, 00
100
10
X B = 1 – ----------- = 0.90
0, 90
100
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1663
6.22.7 Comparison of the CC 61xx and CC 424 controller units
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1665
Function CC 61xx CC 424
MP_motTypeOfFieldAdjust Same as CC 424 Determining the field angle for
unaligned encoders
MP_plcCount Same as CC 424 PLC cycle time [ms]
MP_ipoCycle Same as CC 424 MP_ipoCycle omitted, path
interpolation fixed at 3 ms (does
not influence the position
controller cycle)
Display in internal oscilloscope Same as CC 424 Effective values
and in TNCopt
Configure the servo motor in the CfgServoMotor parameter object. You can
use the entries in the motor table for the parameters MP_motEncType,
MP_motDir and MP_motStr, or use the three parameters to overwrite the
values in the motor table.
The motor table currently active for the TNC 640 is opened when making an
entry in MP_motName. Select the name of the motor.
Along with the motor table supplied by HEIDENHAIN, the OEM has the
possibility of saving his own motor table on the TNC 640 as well. The soft keys
OEM and SYS are used to open the respective tables in the table editor. The
SYS motor table is write-protected.
In the dialog window for selecting a motor, all entries from the OEM motor
table have an asterisk (*) in the OEM column to identify them as entries made
by the OEM.
MP_motName
Name of the motor
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2200.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Name of the motor
Choose the name from the motor table.
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
Enter the type of encoder in MP_motEncType. If "off" is entered, then the
type of encoder entered in the motor table is used.
MP_motEncType
Type of speed encoder
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2206.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: From Table
The encoder type entered in the motor table is valid
ROTATING_WITH_Z1
Incremental rotary encoder with Z1 track
ROTATING_ENDAT_ADJUSTED
Aligned absolute rotary encoder
LINEAR_ENDAT
Absolute linear encoder
LINEAR_INCREMENTAL
Incremental linear encoder
ROTATING_ENDAT_NOT_ADJUSTED
Unaligned absolute rotary encoder
ROTATING_WITHOUT_Z1
Incremental rotary encoder without Z1 track
ROT_DIST_CODED_NOT_ADJUSTED
Unaligned incremental rotary encoder with distance-coded
reference marks
LIN_DIST_CODED_NOT_ADJUSTED
Unaligned linear encoder with distance-coded reference marks
DIG_ENDAT_2_2_ADJUSTED
Purely digital and aligned EnDat 2.2 rotary encoder
DIG_ENDAT_2_2_NOT_ADJUSTED
Purely digital and unaligned EnDat 2.2 rotary encoder
LIN_ENDAT_2_2
Purely digital EnDat 2.2 linear encoder
Default: off, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1667
You define the counting direction of the encoder in MP_motDir. If "off" is
entered, then the counting direction entered in the motor table is used.
MP_motDir
Counting direction of the motor encoder
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2204.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Off
The counting direction entered in the motor table is valid.
Positive
Positive counting direction.
Negative
Negative counting direction.
Default: Off, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
Use the parameter MP_motStr to define the line count of the motor encoder.
If "0" is entered, then the line count entered in the motor table is used.
MP_motStr
Line count of the motor encoder
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2202.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 999 999
0: The line count entered in the motor table is used.
> 0: Line count of the motor encoder
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1669
Machine In MP_plugAndPlay, you can activate or deactivate the device configuration
parameters via electronic ID labels either globally or for individual devices.
MP_plugAndPlay
Evaluation of the electronic ID labels
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Active
Evaluation of the electronic ID labels is active.
Inactive
Evaluation of the electronic ID labels is inactive.
Default: Active
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Deactivate the device configuration via electronic ID labels for individual
devices:
Use the following machine parameters to specify the settings:
CfgSupplyModule/plugAndPlay
CfgPowerStage/plugAndPlay
CfgServoMotor/plugAndPlay
MP_plugAndPlay
Evaluation of the electronic ID label
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Inactive
Evaluation of the electronic ID label is inactive.
Global setting
The setting from CfgHardware/plugAndPlay is active.
Default: Global setting
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
Regarding the motor.mot motor table, the field orientation must be performed
for the following drives:
Linear motor with absolute encoder with EnDat interface (SYS = 3)
Synchronous or torque motor with unaligned rotary encoder with EnDat
interface (SYS = 5)
Synchronous or torque motor with incremental rotary encoder without Z1
track (SYS = 6); one reference mark per revolution
Synchronous or torque motor with incremental rotary encoder with
distance-coded reference marks (SYS = 7)
Linear motor with incremental linear encoder with distance-coded reference
marks (SYS = 8)
Synchronous or torque motor with unaligned rotary encoder with EnDat 2.2
interface (SYS = 10)
Danger
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1671
General An absolute encoder with EnDat interface should be used, since the
information about absolute position value is available directly after switch-on, and the field
encoders for direct angle can be assigned immediately. This means that the motor can be
drives controlled immediately.
The encoder should have a high line count. This leads to better
controllability.
With incremental encoders the motor must first be moved a "minimum"
distance in order to determine a field angle with which the motor can be
moved until the reference mark. Only after the reference mark has been
traversed can the field angle determined during commissioning be
assigned.
If excessive clamping of the axis prevents the "minimum" motion for
determining the field angle, then no field angle can be determined and the
axis cannot be controlled. In this case the clamping must be undone for the
field angle to be determined. If this is not possible, because the axis would
fall down, then an absolute encoder with EnDat interface must be used.
Field orientation As soon as the absolute position of the encoder has been read, the absolute
with absolute position and determined field angle are assigned to each other.
encoder (EnDat) The field angle is assigned to the zero position of the encoder.
Field orientation via After switching on the TNC 640, the motor orients itself (rough orientation) via
encoder with Z1 the Z1 track of the encoder. The drive is ready for operation after this
track procedure. The field angle is determined and assigned as soon as the
reference mark is traversed during the first motor motion.
Field orientation via There are various options for determining the field angle:
the TNC 640
The field angle is determined automatically when the drive is switched on,
without any motion of the motor. This method is set via
MP_motTypeOfFieldAdjust. The field angle is stored after it has been
determined. This field angle is used when the motor is switched on again.
An adjustment of the field angle via the special operating mode Current
Controller and Field Angle Adjustment (code number 94655) is not
necessary.
By adjusting the field angle once via the special operating mode Current
Controller and Field Angle Adjustment (code number 94655) during
commissioning of the motor. The motor moves during the adjustment, and
the field angle is determined and stored during this motion. This field angle
is used when the motor is switched on again. A plausibility test is run during
the field angle determination.
Attention
This method cannot be used for hanging axes (with 100 % weight
compensation), since the brakes are not applied and the monitoring
functions are deactivated!
Note
For synchronous spindles, the field angle should be determined via the
code number, since this is a more exact determination.
Danger
For determining the field angle with hanging axes (or braked axes that
could move independently), an encoder with absolute value or with Z1
track should be used.
If the speed encoder is exchanged, the Field Orientation function must
be rerun.
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1673
6.22.11 Field angle determination on the CC 61xx
Note
For synchronous spindles the field angle should be determined via the
MOD code number 94655 (MP_motFieldAdjustMove = mode 2) because
this method of determination is more precise.
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1675
Plausibility test During plausibility testing, some machine parameters and part of the wiring
are checked.
Encoder line count
Number of pole pairs
Rotational direction of the electrical field
Traverse distance per electrical revolution
Note
=0 MP_motField = mode 0
MP_motPhiRef Drive ON
AdjustfMove
?
?
Determination of field
angle with motion (&
plausibility test),
automatic entry in
MP_motPhiRef
Determination of
field angle for
Incremental absolute and
encoder incremental
Encoder Drive ON encoders as per
? method in
MP_motTypeOf
Absolute
encoder with
EnDat
interface Determination of field
angle as per method in If necessary,
Associate field angle MP_motTypeOfFieldAdj controlled motion
from MP_motPhiRef ust, in order to enable over reference
controlled motions
Automatic entry
Controlled motion over of the field angle
reference mark in MP_motPhiRef
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1677
Determining the A distinction must be made if you intend to determine the field angle without
field angle without motor motion (MP_motFieldAdjustfMove = mode 0):
motor motion
Commissioning: No field angle has been determined yet
(MP_motPhiRef = 0)
A field angle has already been determined (MP_motPhiRef ≠ 0).
The field angle is determined automatically after switching on the drive. This
process lasts approximately 4 to 6 seconds (the PLC program must not
rescind the drive enabling during this time).
If the power module is not active before the determination of the field angle
begins, the error message 8B40 No drive release <axis> appears. If the
power module switches off during the determination, 8B50 Axis module
<axis> not ready appears.
MP_motTypeOfFieldAdjust
Rough determination of the field angle without motor motion
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2250)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Selection menu
Options: If a precise value is available for the field-angle orientation, the
rough value is used until the axis has been referenced.
Methods of rough determination of the field angle:
mode 0
Recommended for all motors. Do not use for hanging axes!
mode 1
Reserved, do not use!
mode 2
Field angle determination with brake applied. A "minimum"
movement of the motor must be possible when the brakes are
applied.
mode 3
Like "mode 2" with the difference that the brake is opened. Not
suitable for hanging axes!
mode 4
Reserved. Use only in consultation with HEIDENHAIN.
(For very noisy encoder signals.)
Default: mode 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1679
Determining the With this field angle determination method (MP_motFieldAdjustMove =
field angle with mode 2 or mode 3), the motor moves in a certain direction. It should be
motor motion approximately halfway in the distance traversed before the field angle is
determined.
Axes with linear/torque motors can be slid "by hand" if the brakes are not
applied.
While the field angle is being found, the speed controller and position
controller are open and the drive controller is active. This means that the motor
is moved (approx. 2 pole pairs) and the brake must be open until the field angle
is determined.
Danger
Attention
Note
MP_motFieldAdjustMove = mode 2:
The PLC commissioning program, whose name and path are entered in the
parameter MP_pwmPgm, must ensure that the inverters are ready after
"Switch on external dc voltage," but that the motor brakes are opened only
while the field angle is being determined. Alternately, the motor brakes can be
opened manually for the duration of the field angle determination.
MP_motFieldAdjustMove = mode 3:
Under certain conditions, determination of a field angle with the help of the
PLC is not necessary or desired. Here the motor is moved immediately after
the FIELD ORIENT. key is pressed, and the field angle is determined. This
mode can be used if
there are no brakes,
in the Current Controller and Field Angle Adjustment special mode of
operation (code number 94655), the brakes are always open,
the user ensures that the brakes can be opened manually or through the
PLC.
MP_chkPosHoldFieldAdj
Standstill monitoring during field-angle adjustment
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 000 [mm] or [°]
0: Monitoring is switched off
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1681
PLC modules Module 9065 Status of the commissioning function
Module 9065 is used to interrogate status information of commissioning
functions dealing with the determination of the field angle, and with the
commissioning of the current controller of an axis.
Conditions for the determination of the field angle:
Synchronous, linear and torque motors determine the field angle each time
the control is started if no EnDat or Z1-track encoders are used. For the
duration of determining the field angle (about 5 to 7 seconds), <Mode> 1
returns bit-encoded the axes for which field-angle determination is active.
Module 9162 reports that the speed controller is not ready while the field
angle is being determined. A PLC error message can be suppressed if
determining is active.
Conditions for commissioning the current controller:
If no commissioning function is active the value -1 is returned.
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Mode>
Determining the field angle:
0: Axes for which the field angle is being determined with a
commissioning aid
1: Axes for which automatic determination of the field angle
is active
Commissioning the current controller:
2: Axes for which the commissioning of the current
controller is active
3: Interrogation whether the spindle is in delta operation
during the commissioning of the current controller (bit
0 = 1)
CM 9065
PL B/W/D <Axes bit-encoded>
Error code:
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1683
Saving the The determined field angle is automatically entered in MP_motPhiRef.
determined field
For safety reasons, either the serial number of the encoder (only for EnDat
angle
interface) or a unique control ID is additionally entered as identification in
MP_motEncSerialNumber.
The following error message appears if the current identification does not
match the entry in MP_motEncSerialNumber:
230-0420 No field angle for drive <axis>
When using an encoder with an EnDat interface, the field angle must be
determined anew in any case, since the encoder does not match the field
angle from MP_motPhiRef.
If an incremental encoder is used:
The field angle from MP_motPhiRef and the new identification (SIK serial
number) for MP_motEncSerialNumber can only be assumed after it has
been ensured that the same drive is meant (e.g. after changing controls).
Danger
In all other cases the field angle must be determined anew, since otherwise
uncontrolled drive motions could occur!
Note
MP_motPhiRef
Determined field angle
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2256.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 2 147 483 647
Automatic determination and entry by interpolator in the
operating mode for determining the field angle.
0: Field angle does not need to be determined, or has not been
determined
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_motEncSerialNumber
Control or encoder identification for the field angle from
MP_motPhiRef
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2257.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0: Field angle does not need to be determined, or has not been
determined
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
U1-Y U2-Y
FA
90 120 180 270 360
FA2048
524 288 1 048 576 1 572 864 2 097 152
Reference mark
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1685
6.22.12 Reading or setting the field angle via the PLC
For axes without encoders with Z1 tracks, which cannot be moved when
switched off (e.g. due to Hirth coupling), or if it has been ensured that they
cannot moved when switched off, Module 9149 can be used to read out the
field angle after positioning. This axis-specific field angle must be stored via
the PLC in non-volatile memory.
It is also important that the saved field angle is cleared (set to 0) before each
positioning, so that the axis (motor) is not started with an incorrect field angle
after a power failure. This way an incorrect writing of the field angle is
prevented if a power failure occurs.
The nonvolatile field angle must be set via Module 9149 before the drives of
the affected axis are switched on. This means that it is not necessary to
determine the field angle again.
Danger
Please note the following items when setting/reading the field angle via the
PLC:
An erroneously set field angle may cause undesired reactions of the
motor that may cause uncontrollability, e.g. traversing in the wrong
direction.
If the axis position is moved again after the field angle has been read,
then the determined field angle may no longer be used.
The commutation angle may be set only after you have ensured that the
stored commutation angle corresponds to the current position (e.g. due
to Hirth coupling).
The module is suitable only for synchronous, torque, or linear motors in
conjunction with nonaligned encoders without EnDat interface.
The module responds with a value only if the reference mark has been
traversed.
The commutation angle for an axis can be set only once after the control
is switched on and before the drives are first switched on.
Error code:
January 2015 6.22 Configuring the controller unit and drive motors 1687
6.23 Commissioning
Note
Open the parameter set of the desired axis, and move the cursor to the
MP_ampName (power module) or MP_motName (motor) parameter.
Press the ENT key. The TNC 640 opens the list of power modules or motors.
Add the configuration object CfgSupplyModule to the machine
configuration.
Confirm selection
In the list of motors, the memory location (OEM or HEIDENHAIN motor table),
the type of motor (synchronous, asynchronous, or linear motor), the operating
mode (wye/delta) and the maximum current are displayed in addition to the
motor designation.
Once you have selected the motor and power module, and have confirmed
this with the ENT key or the OK soft key, the selected models are
automatically entered in MP_motName and MP_ampName for the
respectively open parameter set.
If you use motors or power modules that are not listed in the menus, please
contact HEIDENHAIN.
You can overwrite standard data or add other models to the OEM motor table.
The OEM motor table is stored in the PLC partition:
PLC:\table\MOTOR_OEM.MOT
To open the OEM motor table, press the OEM soft key in the table editor. In
the list view, the TNC 640 marks all motors from the OEM table with an "*" in
the OEM column.
Note
If you use a motor that appears in the motor table, but only the data for the
speed encoders or mass moment of inertia differs, you can overwrite this data
in the motor table with MP_motStr, MP_motDir, MP_motEncType and
MP_motInertia. The motor table is not actually changed. The changes only
take place in the working memory.
Note
The original entry from the motor table is only used if MP_motStr,
MP_motDir, MP_motEncType or MP_motInertia are not in the
configuration.
MP_name
Type of power supply module
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Name of the power supply module from the "supply.spy" power
supply module table (entered automatically by the TNC 640)
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_motSupply
Key name of the motor's power supply module
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Enter the key name of the power supply module that drives this
motor. All power-supply-module key names defined under
CfgSupplyModule are available for selection.
Default: –, Optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_ampName
Type of axis/spindle power module
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2100.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Name of the power module from the inverter.inv power module
table (entered by the TNC 640)
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
MP_motName
Motor model
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Name of the selected motor from the motor table (entered by
the TNC 640)
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_motDir
Overwrite the "counting direction" of the motor encoder from
the motor table
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Off
Value from the motor table active
Positive
Positive counting direction
Negative
Negative counting direction
Default: No value, optional parameter (value from motor table in effect)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_motEncType
Overwrite "Type of encoder" from the motor table
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: off
Entry from the motor table active
ROTATING_WITH_Z1
Incremental rotary encoder with Z1 track
ROTATING_ENDAT_ADJUSTED
Absolute rotary encoder with EnDat interface (aligned)
LINEAR_ENDAT
Absolute linear encoder with EnDat interface
LINEAR_INCREMENTAL
Incremental linear encoder
ROTATING_ENDAT_NOT_ADJUSTED
Absolute rotary encoder with EnDat interface (nonaligned)
ROTATING_WITHOUT_Z1
Incremental rotary encoder without Z1 track
ROT_DIST_CODED_NOT_ADJUSTED
Incremental rotary encoder with distance-coded reference
marks (not aligned)
LIN_DIST_CODED_NOT_ADJUSTED
Incremental linear encoder with distance-coded reference
marks (unaligned)
DIG_ENDAT_2_2_ADJUSTED
Absolute rotary encoder with EnDat 2.2 interface (aligned)
DIG_ENDAT_2_2_NOT_ADJUSTED
Absolute rotary encoder with EnDat 2.2 interface (unaligned)
LIN_ENDAT_2_2
Absolute linear encoder with EnDat 2.2 interface
Default: off (value from the motor table active)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Asynchronous motor
Minimum leakage inductance of drive
The total leakage inductance LTotal of the drive is formed from the leakage
inductance of the motor LLeakMotor and the inductance of the series reactor
LReactor
LTotal = LLeakMotor + LReactor, where:
( X Str1 + X Str2 ) ⋅ 1000
L StrMotor = ---------------------------------------------------------------
2 ⋅ π ⋅ fN
for I0 ≥ 26 A:
700 µH ⋅ 5000 Hz ⋅ U Z ⋅ 26 A
L total = --------------------------------------------------------------------------
600 ⋅ I 0 ⋅ f PWM
Note
Note
MP_motSeriesInduct
Overwrite inductance of the series reactor in the motor table
(compare to iTNC 530: MP2208.x)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 30 000 [µH] with up to 9 decimal places
Default: No value, optional parameter (value from motor table in effect)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Values in the HEIDENHAIN motor table Values from the motor data sheet
TYPE: SM Permanently excited synchronous motor
NAME: 1FT6044-4AF7 1FT6044-4AF7
MODE: 0
Rated current Data sheet value Irated (100 K)
I-N in [Aeff] winding IN = 2.9 A
I-N: 2.9
Rated voltage Calculation from data sheet values nrated, kE, RStr,
U-N in [Veff] interlinked Irated (100 K), LD:
U-N: 340
2 2
U-N = 3 ⋅ ( Ue + Ur ) + Ux
2 2
U-N = 3 ⋅ ( 187,06 8.85) + 19,44
187.06++8,85 19.44
6.23.3 Preparation
Proceed as follows:
Check the wiring against the grounding diagram.
Check the control-is-ready signal (See "Emergency stop monitoring" on page
1551).
Check the EMERGENCY STOP circuit by pressing the EMERGENCY STOP
buttons and the EMERGENCY STOP limit switches.
Determine the machine configuration using the documentation on hand.
A basic configuration of the machine kinematics should exist before you
start commissioning. Please refer to "Machine kinematics" on page 1186 in
this manual.
The machine configuration must contain a parameter set for every axis. The
machine parameters should be preset with initial values before
commissioning
Create a PLC program for interfacing the control to the machine (use the
PLC development software PLCdesign). A PLC basic program is available
for the TNC 640. Registered customers can download the current version of
the PLC basic program from the HESIS Web Including Filebase on the
Internet.
HEIDENHAIN recommends the use of the PLC basic program
Ensure that all axis drives are enabled by the PLC. Use the OLM, for
example, (See "Actual status 1 of the axes (Ipo Act State 1)" on page 1811)
to check this before commissioning the machine.
Before commissioning the machine, get familiar with the machine itself and
the mechanical data of the individual axes
Ensure that the axes are located at noncritical positions and that they can be
moved safely during adjustment
DC-link voltage The TNC 640 uses the DC-link voltage to calculate the maximum motor
voltage.
Define a power supply module from the SUPPLY.SPY table via
CfgSupplyModule and MP_motSupply. The TNC 640 reads the value of
the DC-link voltage from the table. See "Tables for power modules, supply
modules and motors" on page 1688.
If CfgSupplyModule and MP_motSupply are not configured:
Enter in MP_ampBusVoltage the DC-link voltage at the power module.
MP_ampPowerSupplyType
Power module with or without energy recovery (only define if
no supply module table has been defined!)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: without energy recovery
Power module without energy recovery
with energy recovery
Power module with energy recovery
Default: without energy recovery
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: REF
Preliminary Enter the following temporary input values when you begin commissioning:
input values
Overview:
Commissioning
Current controller
P/I
Page 1711
Feedforward
adjustment
Feedforward
adjustment
IPC / Kv factor Page 1719
1720
Jerk /
Look-Ahead /
Jerk / Nominal position
Look-Ahead / value filter
Nominal position Page 1747
value filter
Page 1747
Current controller The current controller must be adjusted with TNCopt. The speed and position
control loops are opened when you adjust the current controller. You must
therefore activate a special PLC commissioning program:
Open the machine configuration.
Enter the path to the PLC commissioning program in the MP_pwmPgm
parameter of the System/Path/CfgPlcPath configuration object
Save the changes to the machine configuration.
Restart the TNC 640.
It suffices to program an EM (end module) in the PLC commissioning program.
The drive must be enabled externally and the TNC 640 needs the "ready"
signal.
Note
If you use the CC 61xx or UEC 11x controller unit, always adjust all control
loops (axes and spindle) without overshoot.
Note
Note
Filter optimization:
During AUTO adjustment, a dominant resonance frequency might occur. If
this is the case, you should abort the AUTO adjustment, and dampen this
specific resonant frequency with a filter (band-rejection filter with 3 to 9 dB of
damping).
Repeat the AUTO adjustment and continue optimizing the filter until the
AUTO adjustment has been successfully completed.
Only repeat the filter optimization for as long as Kp clearly increases and the
rise time is approx. 3 ms
Set as few filters as necessary.
Note
Reduce the P factor and disable the filters you do not need (filters for a very
high P factor)
Repeat the measurement to check the P factor.
When checking and correcting the P factor is complete, continue with the
speed controller step adjustment:
Click the AUTO button.
Click the START button.
TNCopt now performs several measurements and automatically determines
the value for the I factor of the speed controller
As an alternative, you can also determine the I factor manually:
Disable the AUTO button.
Increase the I factor until a step response with just a minimal overshoot
results. Example:
Sequence for Commission the speed controller by following the steps described below:
traversing the
Check the counting and traversing direction
reference marks
For more information and a block diagram on the subject of defining the
traverse direction, see "Defining the traverse direction" on page 1079
Use the configuration object CfgAxes to specify the sequence in which the
reference points are to be traversed. In MP_refAllAxes, specify whether all
axes are to be referenced in the sequence defined in MP_refAxis, or
whether the reference point in these axes is to be traversed by pressing the
axis-direction keys.
Test the traverse direction using the following flow chart:
YES
Standstill monitoring
<Axis>? Reboot the control
Edit
NO MP_signCorrActuaVal
or
MP_signCorrNominalVal
Traverse reference
NO YES
points
Traversing direction
correct?
Enter the default values according to the table above and save the changes
to the machine configuration.
Switch to the Program Run, Full Sequence operating mode.
Depending on the axis you want to optimize, open the NC program
TNC:\TNCopt\FF_[axis]_100.H
e.g. for the X axis: FF_X_100.H
Click the AUTO and START buttons in TNCopt.
Press the NC START button on the machine to start the NC program.
TNCopt now determines the feedforward parameters automatically:
– Friction (low speed)
– Friction (high speed)
– Acceleration
– Holding current for vertical axes
by minimizing the integral current
IPC / Kv factor The precondition for correct adjustment of the IPC is that the acceleration
feedforward control (parameter MP_compAcc) has useful values. It is
therefore essential that you adjust the acceleration feedforward control with
TNCopt, as described above, before adjusting the IPC and kv factor.
The IPC and the kv factor are adjusted with TNCopt. Continue as described in
the TNCopt User’s Manual to set the IPC and determine the kv factor.
TNCopt automatically increases the kv factor until a sustained oscillation is
obtained:
The values for IpcT1 and IpcT2 are automatically determined by TNCopt.
Note
For more information on the IPC, See "IPC, holding torque, following error in
the jerk phase" on page 1363.
Note
You can enter different traverse ranges. You must define a separate
parameter set per axis and traverse range. The individual traverse ranges
are activated by switching the parameter sets (e.g. by PLC).
Note
To ensure that the monitoring functions of the TNC 640 become effective
at the right moment, you must enter meaningful values.
Note
General The TNC 640 features a Commissioning Wizard for analog axes.
information
The Wizard guides you step by step through the commissioning of any axis
parameter set. Press the ANALOG AXIS soft key on the opening screen of the
integrated oscilloscope (code number 688379) to start the commissioning
wizard. By default, the soft key is grayed out. You must enable the
commissioning aid with the code number 13852. The parameter set to be
optimized must exist in the system and is selected from a dialog window.
Attention
You can set the following machine parameters with the aid of the
Commissioning Wizard:
Press the CANCEL or LEVEL BACK soft key to leave the commissioning tool at
any point. The temporary parameter values or ascertained values are then
discarded, and the previous values are restored.
Note
Note
A servo amplifier that has been adjusted according to the information given
by the manufacturer is the basic prerequisite for putting the machine into
service.
V nom 9V ⋅ 60
U out = ( P err ⋅ kvFactor + -------------------- ⋅ feedForwardFactor + 1000 ⋅ A nom ⋅ accForwardFactor ) ⋅ -----------------------------------------------------
60 maxFeedAt9V
The temporary input values result in the following reduced formula for the
output voltage:
9V
U out = ( P err ⋅ 0 + V nom ⋅ 1 + A nom ⋅ 0 ) ⋅ ----------------------------------------------------
maxFeedAt9V
Therefore:
9V
U out = V nom ⋅ ----------------------------------------------------
maxFeedAt9V
Note
Due to the temporary input values the axis is only in a speed control loop,
but not in a position control loop, during operation. The resulting following
error is not eliminated. For this reason, higher values were defined with the
temporary input values in the MP_servoLagMin1, MP_servoLagMin2,
MP_servoLagMax1 and MP_servoLagMax2 parameters.
Danger
If v nom and v act do not lie in the same direction on the oscilloscope, you
need to change either MP_signCorrActualVal or
MP_signCorrNominalVal.
Reversal of traverse If the axis does not move in the expected direction after you have pressed the
direction respective axis-direction key (e.g. X axis moves in negative direction although
you have pressed the X+ key), you can reverse the traversing direction.
Invert the two values entered in the parameters MP_signCorrActualVal
and MP_signCorrNominalVal.
The aim of speed adjustment is to achieve that the output nominal speed value
is equal to the really measured actual speed value (Vnom = Vact).
Determine whether the nominal speed value (Vnom) differs from the actual
value (Vact) on the machine. Proceed as follows:
Switch on the machine.
Select the following operating mode without traversing the reference
marks:
Manual Operation
Switch to the Oscilloscope mode of operation (code number 688379).
Set the following values in the oscilloscope by pressing the SELECTION soft
key:
Display mode: YT
Sampling time: IPO clock
Channel 1: Analog
Channel 2: V nom
Channel 3: V act
Trigger: Free run
Note
However, it may occur that the nominal value differs from the actual value:
In this case, you should at first try to eliminate the difference by using the
possible settings of the servo amplifier (please note the information given by
the manufacturer). If this fails, refer to the information given below on how to
adjust the value in MP_maxFeedAt9V.
9V
U out = V nom ⋅ ----------------------------------------------------
maxFeedAt9V
9V
maxFeedAt9V = V act ⋅ --------------
U out
Note
Write down the current input values set in CfgPositionFilter. You will need
to enter these values again after the acceleration has been optimized.
Attention
Ensure that the transmitted nominal-value step does not cause any damage
to the machine mechanics. It may be necessary to determine the
acceleration by careful approximation.
Vnom
a = ------------------------------
t an ⋅ 66 000
Example:
The internal oscilloscope measured the following rise-time value on the
machine:
tan = 0.125 s
The nominal speed v nom (can be read from the oscilloscope) is a
machine specific parameter, and was determined to be 5000 mm/min in this
example.
Calculation of acceleration:
mm
5000 -------------
min m
a = ------------------------------------------ = 0 ,61 ------2
0.61
0,125 s ⋅ 66 000 s
Attention
Every transmitted nominal value step causes high stress to the machine
mechanics. Now reset the temporary input values in CfgPositionFilter to
the initial values before continuing commissioning.
4. Determining the
kv factor
Machine parameters in the configuration Temporary Meaning
editor starting value
Axes
ParameterSets
[Key name of the parameter set]
CfgPosControl
kvFactor (400801) 15 kv factor
Note
If the starting value entered causes the control loop to oscillate, the value
must be reduced.
Note
Depending on the position of the axis slide on the ball screw, the axis can
have different mechanical properties. Therefore you should repeatedly
perform the following measurement several times in a row at different
positions within the traverse range.
Note
Note
You can enter different traverse ranges. You must define a separate
parameter set per axis and traverse range. The individual traverse ranges
are activated by switching the parameter sets (e.g. by the PLC).
Note
Note
Note
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
Before starting the next commissioning steps, activate the ADP (Advanced
Dynamic Prediction) function by setting the parameter CfgHardware/
setupADP to Premium.
The TNC 640 optimizes the motion control of the feed axes with ADP. A
more uniform execution of NC programs with reduced data resolution or
irregular distribution of points results in lower feed deviations when ADP is
used as well as in surface quality improvements, See "Advanced Dynamic
Prediction (ADP)" on page 1325.
The nominal position value filters smooth the NC path so that a higher
traversing speed is possible and oscillations are dampened. This path
smoothing leads to a deviation from the programmed positions. By reducing
the feed rate at corners and curvatures, the TNC 640 always keeps this
deviation within the specified tolerance.
Types of filters Four filters are available for limiting the bandwidth of the dynamics of nominal
position and speed values.
Average (mean-value) filter1
Triangle filter (also: single filter)
HSC filter
Advanced HSC filters
Default filter and The filters are set system-wide with the configuration entity CfgFilter (default
axis-specific filters filter). If you want to activate another filter for a specific axis, you can overwrite
the default configuration axis-specifically via the CfgPositionFilter
configuration object.
Note
For axes that are interpolated together, you should define different filters
only in exceptional cases. It leads to distortions of the nominal path!
With FN17: SYSWRITE ID610, the nominal position value filters in the program
run (e.g. in OEM cycles) can be switched, See "Data transfer NC => PLC, PLC
=> NC" on page 2516.
1. The average filter is (almost) never used in practice. You should also consider
that the shape of the filter causes, for example at corners, a relatively strong
jerk on the axes.
Note
Note
Reset the parameters to the original values at the end of the measurement!
Observe the oscillation of the following error in the constant speed range.
Determine the amplitude duration of the oscillation and calculate the
resonance frequency of the axis from it.
Compare the frequencies of the individual axes.
Select the lowest frequency of all linear axes for the default setting of the
position filter (defaultPosition).
Select the lowest frequency of all rotary axes for the default setting of the
CLP filter (defaultCutterLoc).
Note
Set the following parameter values to check the transition from straight line to
circle:
Note
Reset the parameters to the original values when the check is finished!
Record the following error s-diff and the jerk j-nom of the respective axes
with the integrated oscilloscope.
Turn the feed-rate potentiometer completely down.
Start the test program and turn the feed-rate potentiometer slowly and
carefully up until an acceptable following error (< few µm) is attained.
On the integrated oscilloscope, read the jerk j-nom at the transition from
straight line to circle of the respective axis.
Enter this jerk value in MP_axTransJerk.
For the adjustment of MP_axTransJerk described here it is essential to
consider only the geometric influences of the path (corner, transition from
straight line to circle etc.) The development of the feed rate is without effect.
In the table above, MP_minPathFeed is therefore set to a high value. A
reduction of the feed rate due to other criteria is thus prevented; the feed rate
stays constant during the measurement.
Note
HEIDENHAIN recommends:
Always record the feed rate during the measurements to check whether it
remains constant.
Note
Note
If you use ADP with the "Premium" mode, in certain situations no further
improvements in the feed-rate process will be achieved with the feed-rate
smoothing filter.
Typical setting values are between 0.015 and 0.2 s. They enable you to attain
significantly more constant feed rate curves; the machining time increases,
however.
Using the feed-rate smoothing filter is particularly recommendable for the
"surface" criterion (See "Selection criteria for setting the mode of operation" on
page 1760.)
Use the NC programs for feedforward adjustment "FF_100_[axis].h" for the
adjustment of the feed-rate smoothing.
Note
Set MP_filterFeedTime
Initial value:
MP_filterFeedTime = 0.02
Increase
MP_filterFeedTime
by 0.005
Following error No
(servo lag)
small enough?
Yes
The settings for the nominal position value filters and look-ahead parameters
mainly depend on the emphasis of the requirements for machining the
workpiece. Speed and accuracy, in connection with clean and smooth
surfaces, are the decisive criteria.
At the same time, the oscillation and resonance tendencies of the machining
system (the machine tool) are to be considered, and taken into account in the
settings for the nominal position value filters.
Criterion: Clean surface
Definition of the term "surface":
A clean and smooth surface has the highest priority – The given nominal
value is additionally smoothed by reducing the path jerk and the limit
frequency.
Application: Finishing
Oscillations in the axes must be damped, since following errors of 1 µm are
still visible on the surface
Tolerance (Cycle 32) typically between 0.01 and 0.02 mm (may also be
exceeded in order to achieve a better surface)
Criterion: Speed (tolerances above 50 µm)
Definition of the term "speed":
Surface quality is secondary; short machining times have the highest priority
Application: Roughing
Tolerances (Cycle 32) typically between 0.1 and 0.2 mm
Criterion: High accuracy
Definition of the term "accuracy":
Maintaining the tolerances has the highest priority
Application: Very fine and small parts
Slight oscillations can be seen on the surface
Tolerances typically between 0.005 and 0.01 mm
Compensation of reversal peaks must be performed beforehand
Note
Note
The feed rate can be additionally smoothed with the feed-rate smoothing
filter (CfgLaPath: MP_filterFeedTime), See "Ascertaining the initial values
(standard setting)" on page 1752. When using ADP with "Premium" mode,
the results can usually be further improved by using the feed-rate
smoothing filter.
Perform an adjustment:
Goal:
Minimum following error (servo lag)
Use a suitable NC program.
The TNCopt software from HEIDENHAIN features the "FF_100_[axis].h" NC
programs for feedforward adjustment.
Evaluate the following error s-diff – it should largely be less than 1 µm at a
constant feed rate.
Note
Perform measurement
Reduce MP_frequency
by about 10%
Recommendation: No
Following error < 1 µm?
Yes
With the triangle filter and slightly increased jerk values, you can often
attain the same speed, but with a lower machine excitation than with HSC
filters.
Machine parameter
according to the "basic
settings"
Yes
Machine
Velocity No load, noise development or
sufficient? following error
are still low?
Yes No
Note
Do not use the stretch filter (CfgStrechFilter) because it is not taken into
account in Cycle 32!
Perform an adjustment:
Goal:
The programmed contour tolerance (Cycle 32) must be maintained while the
following error is kept at a minimum
Note
No
Note
Use the advanced HSC or triangle filter for the cutter location filters.
If you are migrating from the iTNC 530:
The cutter location filter (MP_defaultCutterLoc or MP_axisCutterLoc)
with triangle filter setting (Triangle) and a frequency of 1 Hz corresponds to
the default behavior of the iTNC 530 without use of the MP1218.x.
MP1218.x of the iTNC 530 corresponds to MP_defaultCutterLoc/
frequency or MP_axisCutterLoc/frequency.
Current controller The current controller is adjusted in the same manner as a digital axis, See
"Current controller" on page 1711.
Speed controller To activate the jump function, enter the following machine parameters:
Output the step with maximum shaft speed. I (nom) is within the limitation
during acceleration. I (nom) must not oscillate after reaching the maximum
speed. If I (nom) oscillates:
I (nom) oscillates
Note
For motor spindles with direct drives you can usually choose an
acceleration and braking ramp gradient at which the motor reaches the
electrical current limit during starting and braking. Pay attention to the
manufacturer's mechanical limit values for spindle drives with gear unit or
belts and set ramps that are suitable for the mechanics.
M5:
Braking is usually performed at the current limit. You define the braking
ramp of the spindle with MP_maxDecSpeedCtrl. If the value of the
parameter is 0, then the value entered in MP_maxAccSpeedCtrl is used. If
the value of MP_maxAccSpeedCtrl is also 0, the TNC 640 uses the value
entered in MP_maxAcceleration.
Position controller The position control loop of the main spindle is closed only during the spindle
orientation:
Close the position control loop of the main spindle, See "Spindle Oriented
spindle stop (spindle point stop)" on page 1568
If the error message Nominal speed value too high appears, you need to
modify MP_signCorrActualVal
Optimize the kv factor (MP_kvFactor) for each gear range. A TOOL CALL
must be run to transfer the modified gear-specific parameters
6.24.1 Fundamentals
The TNC 640 features an integrated oscilloscope. This oscilloscope features 6
channels for recording analog signals and 16 channels for recording digital
signals (see the following tables).
The recording of CC signals is limited to four signals.
Overview
of signals
Analog Meaning CC
signals signal
Off No recording for this channel –
SAVED The signal last recorded on this channel is "frozen." –
a act Actual axis acceleration value [m/s2] or [°/s2]. –
Calculated from position encoder.
a nom Nominal axis acceleration value [m/s2] or [°/s2] –
v act Actual value of the axis feed rate [mm/min] or [°/ –
min]. Calculated from position encoder.
v nom Nominal value of the axis feed rate [mm/min] or [°/ –
min]. Axis feed rate calculated from the difference
between the nominal position values. The following
error is not included.
Feed rate F Contouring feed rate [mm/min] or [°/min] –
Block no. Block number of the NC program for triggering –
s act Actual position [mm] or [°] –
s nom Nominal position according to the nominal position –
value filter [mm] or [°]a
s diff Following error of the position controller [mm] or [°] –
PosDiff Difference between position and speed encoder –
[mm] or [°]
Position: A Signal A of the position encoder –
Position: B Signal B of the position encoder –
j act Actual jerk value [m/s3]. Calculated from position –
encoder.
j nom Nominal jerk value [m/s3] –
v (N act) Shaft speed actual value [mm/min]. Calculated from CC
speed encoder (= From the number of motor
revolutions). For drive motors with transmission,
this value differs from v act.
(v act = v (N act) · MP_distPerMotorTurn)
v (N nom) Nominal velocity value [mm/min]. Output quantity CC
of the position controller
I (N int) Integral-action component of the nominal current CC
value [A];
CC 422: peak value, CC 61xx/CC 424: effective value
Note
The PLC operands are addressed with numbers in the oscilloscope. You get
the numerical addresses from the PLC diagnostic function Watch List.
Sampling rate The resolution of the internal oscilloscope is at most 600 µs.
This means that even for CC signals, the signal is only recorded every 600 µs.
However, since the CC 61xx and CC 424 operate with control-loop cycle times
< 600 µs, undersampling results at higher frequencies. This can result in
misinterpretation of the oscilloscope image.
For the CC 61xx and CC 424, the internal oscilloscope displays effective
values, as opposed to the peak values of the CC 422.
Set:
Select:
• X: Signal is displayed and considered as trigger
• Empty field: Signal is not displayed and not considered as trigger
Note
You define the general trigger conditions ("Trigger" input field) and the
pre-trigger in the setup for analog signals.
The trigger condition "logic" is fulfilled when all triggers set in "M I O T C
selection" are fulfilled (AND-gating).
Trigger:
The trigger is taken into consideration only if Selection=X is set.
• X: No trigger
• 0: Trigger at 0-level
• 1: Trigger at 1-level
Operand: Type and number of the PLC operand’s symbolic name
• M: Marker
• I: Input
• O: Output
• T: Timer
• C: Counter
• X: Diagnostic information for internal purposes
• s: Symbolic API operand
After selection, the symbolic API operand can be selected over the
SYMBOL LIST soft key.
For every channel, the type and resolution of the analog signal are shown in
the left status field. The operand type and address are listed for digital signals.
Starting and
To start recording:
stopping the
recording Press the START soft key.
To stop recording:
Press the STOP soft key.
To stop the display:
Press the DISPLAY STOP soft key.
Note
During recording, the selected signals are continuously displayed. You can
freeze the display of the signals with the DISPLAY STOP soft key. This does
not affect the recording of the signals.
The recorded data remain stored until you start recording again or activate
another graphic function.
A fulfilled trigger condition is indicated with a "T" in the status field at right
below the display area.
To hide/show gridlines:
Press the GRID soft key.
Recording After recording has been completed, the oscilloscope shows the memory
completed contents. The information in the status field below the display area refers to
the displayed events. It has the following meanings (see figure below):
Left number: Time the "leftmost" event was recorded
Right number: Time the "rightmost" event was recorded
The bar symbolizes the displayed range relative to the memory content.
The fulfillment of the trigger condition is designated as "t0" (t=0). Events that
were recorded before the trigger condition was fulfilled are given a negative
time. If no trigger condition was defined, the beginning of the recording is
designated as "t0."
Increment The increment used when shifting the display or shifting the cursor is shown
in the status field at bottom left, with the code "sk: ....." (see the "cursor
information" illustration).
The Page Up key increases the increment, and the Page Down
key decreases it.
Analyzing an
Use the arrow up and arrow down keys to select the channel
individual analog to be analyzed.
signal
The selected channel is indicated with an asterisk (*). At the same time, the
cursor is activated and placed on the selected channel.
Shown in the status field (bottom left) are (see "cursor information" figure):
Code "t1: .....": Cursor position in [s], referenced to t0
Code "Cu1: .....": Signal size at the cursor position
Second cursor
Activate/deactivate second cursor.
The information for the second cursor is relative to the first cursor. It is
shown in the status field (see "Cursor information" figure):
Code "t2: .....": Cursor position in [s], referenced to the first cursor
Code "Cu2: .....": Signal referenced to the first cursor position
Cursor information:
Example NC program:
0 BEGIN PGM example
1 BLK FORM 0.1 Z X+0 Y+0 Z-20
2 BLK FORM 0.2 X+100 Y+100 Z+0
3 FUNCTION SCOPE START JOB “TNC:\Oszi_Settings.SCO“
RESULT “TNC:\MeasData.SCO“
4 L X+500 R0 FMAX M3
5 L X-500 R0 FMAX M5
6 FUNCTION SCOPE STOP
7 FUNCTION SCOPE STORE
8 END PGM example
In the parameter object CfgOsciColor, set the colors for the oscilloscope.
MP_background
Background color
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: black
blue
light_gray
red
dark_gray
light_green
really_light_gray
really_dark_gray
light_violet
light_blue
light_red
medium_gray
yellow
white
Default: black
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_channel1
Color for channel 1
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: See MP_background
Default: light_green
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_channel2
Color for channel 2
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: See MP_background
Default: light_violet
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_channel3
Color for channel 3
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: See MP_background
Default: light_blue
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_channel4
Color for channel 4
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: See MP_background
Default: light_red
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_channel5
Color for channel 5
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: See MP_background
Default: light_blue
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
The color defined in MP_logicTrace is used for the display of the digital
signals.
MP_logicTrace
Color for logic-trace channels
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: See MP_background
Default: yellow
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_select
Color for selected channel
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: See MP_background
Default: white
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_grid
Color for gridlines
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: See MP_background
Default: light_gray
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_cursorText
Color for grating
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: See MP_background
Default: dark_gray
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
6.25.1 Introduction
The On-Line Monitor (OLM) assists you in commissioning control components
and provides diagnostic functions to check them:
Display of IPO internal variables for axes and channels
Display of CC internal variables (if a CC is present)
Display of hardware signal states
Various trace functions
Activation of spindle commands
Enabling IPO internal debug outputs
Software structure
Overview of the
menus
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1795
END and NEXT soft The NEXT soft key indicates that additional soft keys are available for this
keys menu level. The END soft key switches one level back.
Press the NEXT soft key. The OLM switches to the next
soft-key row of this level.
Press the END soft key. The OLM switches one level back. If
you press the END soft key on the main level, the OLM is
exited.
Keyboard and The OLM is operated using the soft keys of the control keyboard. The control
display screen is used for display.
The OLM distinguishes the following software and function areas:
IPO
Simulation IPO (SimIPO)
PLC
Trace
The software area or function area is selected by soft key on the "main level."
For hardware reasons, only a subgroup of the IPO functions is available for the
SimIpo. The available SimIpo functions work in the same way as the IPO
functions.
The OLM lists the variable designations, status designations, etc. in the dark-
highlighted boxes of the "main window."
The white-highlighted boxes contain the variable values. The OLM displays
the values of two axes or channels.
The axis designation or channel designation defined in the parameters is
shown in the column heading.
Parameter for axis designation:
MP_System/CfgAxes/axisList(axisId)
Parameter for channel designation for IPO:
MP_ChannelGroup/CfgChannelGroup/Machining/ChannelList
Parameter for channel designation for SimIpo:
MP_ChannelGroup/CfgChannelGroup/Simulation/ChannelList
The term Index n in the column heading means that no axis or no channel is
defined for this index.
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1797
The following general data is displayed in the bottom display line:
Connected: Indicates the software or function area to which the OLM is
connected
• Ipo
• SimIpo
• PLC6
• none: No connection
IpoCounter: Counts the IPO clock pulses
Note: The contents of the IpoCounter are also stored for trace information
and error messages.
Ax/Chn-Number: Logical axis number or channel number (depends on the
selected function)
• Number at left: Left column
• Number at right: Right column
If the number of variables displayed exceeds the capacity of the main window,
use PageDown/PageUp to scroll to the next/previous group of variables. One
group consists of eight displayed variables.
In the main window, the status of the binary variables is displayed. The status
is identified by the background color and the code letter.
Green or "T": true
Red or "F": false
Yellow: The status is not defined yet
The information given about the display of variables also applies to the column
headings and the bottom display line.
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1799
6.25.4 Group of NC axes
The function displays the nominal commands of the PLC for each axis in the
following variables:
Variable Display
PlcSollStatus Axis status of the PLC as a bit line (listed in
PLC-Nom_State)
MaxAchsVorschub Maximum permissible axis feed rate in mm/s
AchsOverride Override value for each axis (1 = 100%)
TempKorr Temperature compensation in mm
The display of the current IPO-internal variables is also activated when you
select the Spindle function.
Press the Login Ipo soft key.
Variable Display
axisState1 Bit line (listed in IpoActState 1)
axisState2 Bit line (listed in IpoActState 2)
driveCmdWord Command for universal controller
relNomPos Relative nominal position
absNomPos Absolute nominal position
absActPos Absolute actual position
absNomFeed Absolute nominal velocity
absActFeed Absolute actual velocity
absNomAcc Absolute nominal acceleration
absActAcc Absolute actual acceleration
actParSet Current parameter set index
ipoCtrlWord Internal control bit line of nominal commands in the IPO
chain
compensPos Compensation value
masterId Active master during synchronism
lag Current following error
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1801
Variable Display
lagPeak Peak of current following error. The maximum peak of
the following error is determined and displayed here.
Use CLEARPEAKLAG to delete it.
targetPos Absolute target position of the axis
totalDistance Total travel of the axis
motorTemperature Motor temperature in degrees Celsius
utilization Utilization of axis in %
rpfOffset Coordinate system offset between switch-on position
and reference point
spindleTurns. Spindle revolutions – the value of the active spindle is
calculated.
ModCounter Only available for modulo axes. This counter is
generated with each pass of the zero position of the
momentary nominal position value with moduloaxes.
All positions leaving the IPO (display, PLC, etc.) are
calculated from the current position (0 to 359.9999
degrees) + moduloCounter * 360. The counter can be
set, cleared, stopped and restarted from the geometry
module. The modulo counter is saved cyclically in
SRAM and restored during control startup.
ModCounterAct Only available for modulo axes. The counter is updated
with each zero crossover of the current actual position
value of a modulo axis. All positions leaving the IPO
(display, PLC, etc.) are calculated from the current
position (0 to 359.9999 degrees) + moduloCounter *
360. The counter can be set, cleared, stopped and
restarted from the geometry module.
absNomPosOfFilt1 Absolute nominal position before the nominal position
value filter (see configuration data System/CfgFilter)
absNomPosOfFilt2 Absolute nominal position before the nominal position
value filter (see configuration data System/CfgFilter)
absNomPosBase Nominal position without compensation of virtual axes
lastIpoPos Last interpolated nominal value of interpolator
syncPosDiff Position difference during spindle synchronism (for
slave spindle)
absTouchPos Absolute actual position provided by measuring system
virtStartPos Starting position of virtual axis (reference position).
Basis for determining the relative virtual offset.
requestedPos Position commanded by HMI for returning to the
contour
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1803
Internal working To select the Plc Ipo Data function:
data of PLC-IPO
Press the Login Ipo soft key.
(Plc Ipo Data)
Variable Display
state Possible states:
Finished: Command acknowledged.
Idle: Axis does not work and can be assigned a command.
MovingByHand: Manual direction key or PLC positioning is
active.
StoppingByHand: Deceleration until standstill
WaitForPlcPosQuit: Waiting condition until the last
nominal-position value has reached the axis (run times in the
IPO chain)
RpfStart: Status during reference run
RpfFastToSwitchPreo: Status during reference run
RpfFastToSwitch: Status during reference run
RpfFastFromSwitchPrep: Status during reference run
RpfFastFromSwitch: Status during reference run
RpfSlowToSwitchPrep: Status during reference run
RpfSlowToSwitch: Status during reference run
RpfAktivatePulse: Status during reference run
RpfWaitForPulse: Status during reference run
RpfWaitForStop: Status during reference run
RpfLatchPos: Status during reference run
RpfFinish: Status during reference run
WaitForSpindlemoveQuit: Waiting for acknowledgment of
spindle (e.g. speed reached or synchronism switched on,
etc.)
Spindlemove: Spindle rotates at programmed speed.
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1805
Variable Display
Vb-Prog Programmed feed rate (mm/s)
Vb-Act Active feed rate
Source Type of handwheel (serial, e.g. HR410, etc., or encoder)
Dist/Revol Traverse per handwheel revolution
DistMax Maximum traverse range (+/–) of handwheel (e.g. M118).
Factor Internal conversion factor (dist./rev. / incr./rev.)
Impulse Handwheel pulses at current IPO clock
ImpulseLast Handwheel pulses at previous IPO clock
Position Handwheel position
PosRaster Handwheel position (for handwheel with detent).
InputsToPL Handwheel keys are sent to the PLC as bit line
C
OutputsFro e.g. LEDs on the HR 410
mPLC
Variable Display
offsetIpoSteuer Internal control bit line
IpoSteuer Internal control bit line
IpoSteuerErlaubt Internal control bit line
handValid Nominal values from the PLC-IPO are available.
offsetPosition Nominal position (relative) from PLC interpolator and/or
kinematics.
kinematikOffset Incremental offset of kinematics.
autoValid Nominal values from the interpolator are available.
sollPosition (Absolute) nominal position from the interpolator.
sollPosBase Absolute position (sum of SollPosition and
OffsetPosition)
lastPosition Absolute position (sum of sollPosBase and virtual
offset)
lastPosWithoutG Position of the axis without grinding offset. The axis
has reached this position by executing the movement
in the standard interpolator.
grindingValid Validity of the value in grindingOffset.
True: The content of grindingOffset is added to the
nominal axis value.
grindingOffset Offset value generated by the grinding interpolator.
channelNr Current channel number
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1807
Variable Display
The following variables coordinate the movements of the real and virtual
axes. The nominal position value of the virtual axes is added to the nominal
position value of the real axis (feedforward of nominal value). This applies
only to the relative movements of the virtual axis.
virtOffsValid Validity of the value in virtOffset.
True: virtOffset is effective.
virtOffset Value of the relative movement of the virtual axis. (Only
important for real axes.)
virtOffsActive = The feedforward of the nominal position value is
true configured and effective. (Only important for virtual
axes.)
virtStartPos Starting position of the virtual axis before feedforward
of nominal position value is activated. (Only important
for virtual axes.)
realAxisNr Number of the real axis to which the virtual axis was
connected. (Only important for virtual axes.)
virtOffsetOn Feedforward of position value of virtual axis is active.
(Only important for real axes.)
channelNr Assignment of the axis to the channel.
Variable Display
ccIndex Current position of the axis (on CC0 or CC1).
axIndex Index of this axis on the current CC.
N_SOLL_IN Nominal velocity transferred to the CC (internal units in
the CC).
V_VORST Nominal feedforward velocity transferred to the CC
(internal units in the CC).
N_SOLL_IN_DEL Nominal acceleration transferred to the CC (internal units
TA in the CC).
N_SOLL_IN_CHK Handshake bit
DriveCmdWord Command word
XNom Nominal position transferred to the CC (only for CC424)
XNomHsc Nominal position transferred to the CC (only for CC424)
boDREG_FREI Controller enable
S_IST Actual position in the CC interface.
S_IST_CHK Handshake bit
N_IST Actual velocity
S_REF Reference position
S_REF_CHK Handshake bit
S_3D Measurement result (position)
S_3D_CHK Handshake bit
Lag Following error on the CC (only for CC424)
S_IST_ROT_ENC Position of the motor encoder
S_IST_CHK_ROT_ Handshake bit
ENC
Utilization Utilization of drive
MotTemp Motor temperature
Dummy01
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1809
Nominal status The nominal status of the axes is requested by the PLC.
of the axes
To select the PLC Nom State function:
(Plc Nom State)
Press the Login Ipo soft key.
The function displays the status of the following binary variables (the
descriptions refer to the status "true"):
Variable Display
RefSwitch Trip dog
ActualToNom Transfer the current values as nominal values.
ClampRequest Request for clamping this axis.
PosCtrlRequest Request for position feedback control for this axis
NoMonitoring No monitoring of following error or standstill
NoFeedhold Feed rate stop is not set
AntriebEin Request to switch the drive on
ActToNomStrb Not used
CurrentOff Switch off the current for wye/delta connection
SpiChangeDir Change the direction of spindle rotation
ResetRefOk Reset the Ref OK flag when changing from 0 to 1
NoPosDiffCheck Suppress the position difference check
The function displays the status of the following binary variables (the
descriptions refer to the status "true"):
Variable Display
CMD_ACTIVE Command is active for this axis
IM_FENSTER Following error is within the positioning tolerance
SPEED_OK Feed rate is OK
V_OK No acceleration active
LGR_AKTIV Position feedback control is active
ANTRIEB_EIN Drive is on
ANTRIEB_FREI Drive ready for operation
MOVING Axis is in motion (feed rate > 0)
DIRECTION Direction of motion (true: negative direction or
standstill)
SCHLEPP_OK Not used
REF_OK Axis was homed
VORSCHUB_FREI Feed rate has been enabled (no feed stop)
NULLPULS Reference pulse in one IPO cycle
LATCH_GUELTIG Probe value is valid
ISTW_UEBERNOM The current value was transferred instead of the
MEN nominal value.
SCHLEPP_AUSF_ If position feedback control is activated, the "old"
REQ position is approached (no compensation of following
error)
REQU_POS_ Requested position is reached
REACHED
KEINE_UEBERW Request from PLC: No servo lag and standstill
monitoring
MOVING_VNOM Axis is in motion (nominal feed rate > 0)
SWE_POS Positive software limit switch is reached
SWE_NEG Negative software limit switch is reached
RELEASE_ Status of axis-specific enabling (X150/X151)
CONNECTOR
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1811
Variable Display
BREAK_ON Request to PLC for activating the brake within 100 ms
POS_ERROR Positioning error
I2T_WARN Warning during I2t monitoring
I2T_ERROR Error during I2t monitoring
TEMP_ERROR Error during temperature monitoring
SG_REFERENCED Axis was homed (SG: safety-oriented control)
SG_POS_TESTED Axis was "tested" by the user (SG: safety-oriented
control)
SG_PREPARED Axis was homed and "tested" by the user (SG: safety-
related control)
SG_SAVE Safe axis (SG: safety-oriented control)
The function displays the status of the following binary variables (the
descriptions refer to the status "true"):
Variable Display
NO_CONTROL Axis is not controlled (internal IPO status)
SPEED_CONTROL Speed control is active (internal IPO status)
POS_CONTROL Position control is active (internal IPO status)
INTERNAL_ERROR Error has occurred (internal IPO status)
CHANNEL_AXIS Axis belongs to a channel
CHANNEL_ Axis is a spindle of a channel
SPINDLE
PLC_AXIS Axis received a command from the PLC
PLC_SPINDLE Axis is used as spindle
IS_ACTIVE Axis is physically available and can be given a command
IS_MANUAL Axis is a noncontrolled counter axis
IS_VIRTUAL Virtual axis whose nominal position values can be added
to those of other axes. (Axis does not have its own
servo drive.)
IS_DISPLAY Axis is only displayed. (Axis does not have its own servo
drive.)
NORMAL_FEED Feed rate in "travel/minute."
REVOL_FEED_ Feed rate in "travel per revolution" in the manual control
MANUAL mode.
REVOL_FEED_ Feed rate in "travel per revolution" in the automatic
PROGR mode.
VCONST_FEED Only for spindles – Feed rate at constant cutting speed
NC_CMD_ACTIVE Command from the NC is active
PLC_CMD_ACTIVE Command from the PLC is active
HR_ACTIVE Handwheel is active
NC_STOP_ACTIVE NC stop is active in the channel
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1813
Variable Display
SP_SPEED_ Only for spindles – last spindle speed reached
REACHED
SP_MASTER Axis is master spindle (for spindle synchronism)
SP_SLAVE Axis is slave spindle (for spindle synchronism)
SP_SYNC_ Last spindle speed reached (for spindle synchronism)
REACHED
LGR_REQUEST Only for spindles – IPO-internal request for position
feedback control
TAKE_CYC_DATA Use the nominal values from the cyclic message
IS_NOT_ACTIVE Axis was configured but is not available physically
IS_ENDAT Axis with EnDat encoder
The function displays the status of the following binary variables (the
descriptions refer to the status "true"):
Variable Display
OwnFeedhold No feed-rate enable from the PLC for this axis
OtherFeedhold No feed-rate enable from the PLC for an axis of the
kinematics
NewSlope Internal use
NoAntriebFrei No drive enable by the PLC
OwnPosCtrl Position feedback control not active
OtherPosCtrl Position feedback control not active in an axis of the
kinematics
Override=0 Override at 0%
OffsetCtrl Internal use
TakeCycData Internal use
PlcMaxFeed=0 MaxFeed from the PLC is 0
TsMaxFeed=0 MaxFeed from the touch-probe table and/or from
parameter "maxTouchFeed" is 0
WorkingOutLag Following error is corrected
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1815
Counters for axis To select the Diag Counter function:
commands
Press the Login Ipo (or Login SimIpo) soft key.
(Diag Counter)
All counters are reset to 0 when the control is started. The function displays
the following counters:
Variable Display
cntrActToNom Number of nominal/actual position captures
cntrFeedHold Number of changes of the feed-rate enable
cntrM3 Number of M3 commands
cntrM4 Number of M4 commands
cntrM5 Number of M5 commands
cntrHwheel Number of handwheel commands
Axis commands
Set axis to position 0.
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1817
Switching the The active parameter set of an axis can be switched for test purposes.
parameter set of an
To select the Change ParSet function:
axis (Change
ParSet) Press the Login Ipo (or Login SimIpo) soft key.
Press the Change ParSet soft key for the OLM to open the
"Change ParSet" dialog box.
Enter the required data in the dialog box (see below).
Deleting the Deleting the reference point is necessary for being able to assign a new
reference point reference-run command. The function is effective for all axes.
(Clear RefOk)
To select the Clear RefOK function:
Press the Login Ipo (or Login SimIpo) soft key.
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1819
6.25.5 Group of spindle commands
The OLM transfers the spindle commands directly to the spindle. The current
IPO internal variables are displayed in the display boxes.
The standard spindle commands apply to the spindle selected in the left
column.
When you use spindle synchronism commands, the following
assignments apply:
• Spindle in left column: Master spindle
• Spindle in right column: Slave spindle
Spindle commands
Spindle rotates (at 123 rpm) in M3 direction
Spindle is stopped
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1821
6.25.6 Group of NC channels
Variable Display
State Possible IPO states:
Idle: IPO is idle (start-up)
RdNextMsg: IPO is waiting for job—reads from its
input queue
Running: IPO is working (traverses the axes)
Waiting: Waiting during synchronism between IPO,
PLC and channel object
WaitingForLr: Waiting to ensure that the nominal
value last generated was received by axes (IPO
chain)
WaitingForCancel: Waiting for GmCanceled from the
input queue
WaitingForAxes: Waiting until all axes are in the
control window
WaitingForLiftOff: Waiting for lift off movement after
NcStop
WaitingForLA: Waiting for Look-Ahead
WaitingForSpindle: Waiting for spindle command to
be executed (internal M19 during drilling)
WaitingForSync: Waiting for M97, G62, G63 (channel
synchronism)
ShapeReset:
StartThreadCutting: Thread cutting
WaitingForPLCPos: Waiting for PLC positioning
WaitingForTime: Waiting times for tapping with BCD
spindles
WaitingForPlcQuit: Waiting for acknowledgment
from the PLC during tapping with BCD-encoded
spindles (M3, M4, M5)
kanalStatus Possible channel states, represented as bit codes (See
page 1826)
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1823
Variable Display
RevolFeedProg Programmed feed rate per revolution in automatic
mode
RevolFeedMan Programmed feed rate per revolution in manual mode
ProgFeed Programmed contour speed
Fmax (If true:) Rapid traverse was programmed
toolCorrId ID of the current asynchronous tool compensation
wpCorrId ID of the current asynchronous workpiece
compensation
Variable Display
kindOfKinComp Type of current kinematics
kindOfKinCompSav Type of current kinematics
e
useFrozenAxVal The "frozen position" is used for rotary axes
v_bahn Current contour speed
mySpindleNr Spindle number belonging to this channel
achsAnz Number of axes of this channel to be interpolated
logAchsNr[0] First logical axis number of the channel
... ...
logAchsNr[8] Ninth logical axis number of the channel
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1825
Current status of To select the Act State function:
the channel
Press the Login Ipo (or Login SimIpo) soft key.
(Act State)
Variable Display
rapidFeed Rapid traverse is active for this channel
ncStopTaster PLC request for NcStop at triggering of touch probe
override100 The override is frozen at 100 %
singleStep Single Block is active
ncStart NC start is active
internStart Internal NC start is active
systemCycle A system cycle is active
ncStop NC stop is active
programStop Program stop (M00/M01) is active
cancel Cancellation is active
threadCycle Thread cycle is active
tProbeCycle Touch probe cycle is active
threadRevFeed Feed rate per revolution during thread cutting
tasterMonitorGeo NC request for monitoring of touch probe
tasterMonitorPlc PLC request for monitoring of touch probe
measure The touch probe has triggered. (If "tasterMonitorGeo" is
set with the message "GmProbeMonitoring,"
"tasterMonitorPlc" will also be set.) Use M141 to stop
the touch probe monitoring temporarily
("GmPlcProbeMonitoring"). This resets
"tasterMonitorPlc."
revolFProgRun Feed rate per revolution in automatic mode is
programmed for this channel.
revolFManualMode Feed rate per revolution in manual mode is
programmed for this channel.
Variable Display
WaitingForAxes Waiting until all axes are in the control window after the
program is started
noSFromT No new nominal values from the look-ahead
SameSFromT Cyclically identical nominal values from the look-ahead
The functions display the states and variables of the look-ahead function.
Analyzing this data is reserved for look-ahead specialists.
Note
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1827
On the left side of the screen the OLM shows the variables as they are
provided by the CC (first CC in the left column, and second CC in the right
column):
Variable Display
CC-Type
ActiveAxes Displays the available axes in bit-encoded
representation.
CtrlType Provides information on hardware and software
versions, etc.
TestVersion Information on the DSP software. Indicates either the
letter of a test version or the number of a DSP software
service pack. The MC must take this additional
information into account.
LinkDate Contains the software generation in 32 bits (Unix
format)
SoftIdent Contains the software ID and the version code.
ReadyInc After processing the remaining identification cells, the
variable is incremented by the controller program or
boot program to allow an "activity check."
The data provided by the CC are explained in the right half of the screen (first
CC in the left column, and second CC in the right column):
Variable Display
BootHost Boot software from the host
BootEprom Boot software from the EEPROM
Type Controller model:
TMS320C31
TMS320C32
TMS320C32 – spindle board
Universal controller
HW-Info Information on the hardware version
PS-Modul Module for safety-related controls (SG: safety-oriented
controls)
Version Test version or release version (delivery version)
TestVers. Is the software a test version?
LinkDate Contains the software generation in 32 bits (Unix
format)
SW-Info Information on the software version
Note
The function displays the following variables (first CC in left column – second
CC in right column):
Variable Display
CmdFrmHost Current command to the CC
AxInfoFrHost Associated axis information
MsgInfoFrmHost0 .. 3 Additional information on the command
CmdToHost Current command from the CC
AxInfoToHst Associated axis information
MsgInfoToHost0 .. 3 Additional information on the command
WatchDogFrHst Watchdog to the CC
WatchDogToHst Watchdog from the CC
Irq_Cycle Synchronization between CC0 and CC1
UnixTime Not used
DriveOffMask Not used
ExtDrvRelMask Not used
LtRdyState The 8-bit word (oooo oooo) contains the following
information ("x" indicates the bit(s) containing the
information):
oooo ooxo (x=1): DC-link voltage too high
(Port input: "–ERR.UZ.GR" = low level)
oooo oxoo (x=1): Temperature of heat sink too
high
(Port input: "–ERR.TEMP" = low level)
ooox oooo (x=1): DC-link current too high
(Port input: "–ERR.IZ.GR" = low level)
ooxo oooo (x=1): Power supply unit not ready
(Port input: "RDY.PS" = low level)
oxoo oooo (x=1): Leakage current too high
(Port input: "–ERR.ILEAK" = low level)
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1829
Variable Display
DriveStatus Shows the status of the drives in bit-encoded
representation. The bit position of a drive depends
on the index in the CC. This index is shown in the
axIndex field (OLM function: IPO/Axes/CC Data).
Bit = 0: Drive is switched off or does not exist
Bit = 1: Drive is on
AxRelConnect Bits 0 .. 7: show the status on terminal X150 (axis-
specific enable)
Bits 8 .. 15: show the release status of the axes of
the first CC
AxRelConnectSl Bits 0 .. 7: show the status on terminal X151 (axis-
specific enable)
Bits 8 .. 15: show the release status of the axes of
the second CC
Danger
Please note that commands transferred to the CC with this function are not
checked by the system.
Do not use these functions to switch drives on or off, since the brakes will
not be activated or deactivated.
Press the CC Command soft key for the OLM to open the "CC
Command" dialog box.
Enter the required data in the dialog box (see below).
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1831
Data of the static This function displays the data stored in the static RAM of the IPO.
RAM (S-RAM)
To select the S-RAM function:
Press the Login Ipo (or Login SimIpo) soft key.
Variable Display
kennung1 Internal code
kennung2 Internal code
absActPos Switch-off position of the individual axes
absActPosNonMod Switch-off position of the individual axes
refPosition Reference position of the individual axes
modCntrEndat Overflow of multiturn EnDat encoder
checkSum Checksum of current machine parameters
valid Validity code
Data of the analog Use AnalogOutput to display the nominal commands. – The values of the
outputs (Analog outputs are not returned.
Output)
To select the Analog Output function:
Press the Login Ipo (or Login SimIpo) soft key.
Variable Display
reg0_low
reg0_mid
reg0_hig
reg1_low
reg1_mid
reg1_hig
init_reg_1
cntrl_reg_1
Rl_reg
latch_reg
irq_reg
offset00_reg
offset90_reg
timer_reg
cntrl_reg_2
cntrl_reg_3
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1833
Hardware port The HW-Ports function displays the current status of some hardware ports.
states (HW-Ports) For the meaning of the displays, please refer to the description of the MC
hardware. To make orientation easier, the relative addresses of the ports are
indicated below. To obtain the actual port address, add the base address of the
hardware to the relative address.
To select the HW-Ports function:
Press the Login Ipo (or Login SimIpo) soft key.
Variable Display
HW-Ports I WD (IPO)
_SH2_p(CCU): Base address + 0x 330c
_NE1_p (I3): Base address + 0x330e
_NE2_p (I32): Base address + 0x3304
_24V_plc2on:
_24V_plc3on:
_SH1AB_1_p: Base address + 0x3208
_SHS1AB_1_p: Base address + 0x3204
EN_SH2:Base address + 0x6000
EN_NE1:Base address + 0x6004
EN_PL:Base address + 0x6004
EN_REG:Base address + 0x6006
EN_MS:Base address + 0x6008
EN_AT:Base address + 0x600a
EN_ACFAIL:Base address + 0x600c
IRQ_SH2:Base address + 0x6010
IRQ_NE1:Base address + 0x6012
IRQ_PL
IRQ_REG:Base address + 0x6016
IRQ_MS:Base address + 0x6018
IRQ_AT:Base address + 0x601a
IRQ_ACFAIL:Base address + 0x601c
IRQ_SYNCPWM:Base address + 0x601e
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1835
Variable Display
HW-Ports II IRQ SH2
IRQ MNE1
IRQ PLC
IRQ Reg/Spi1
IRQ MS
IRQ Mitsu/Spi2
IRQ AF
IRQ SyncPWM
IRQ busTimeout
IRQ VART1
IRQ Vart2
IRQ PF
IRQ HWM
IRQ WD
IRQ
IRQ
MSK SH2
MSK MNE1
MSK PLC
MSK Reg/Spi1
MSK MS
MSK Mitsu/Spi2
AMK AF
MSK SyncPWM
MSK busTimeout
MSK VART1
MSK VART2
MSK PF
MSK HWM
MSK WD
MSK
MSK enable all
Variable Display
type NotConnected
McPosEncoder
CcMotorEncoder
CcPosEncoder
inUse The encoder is configured in the system (handwheel,
position encoder or speed encoder).
usedFor Nothing
Position
Speed
Handwheel
axisIdent Index of the axis from axisList
axisKey Key of the axis from axisList
ipoFactor Fine interpolation factor
ccIndex Index of the CC
dpIndex Index on the CC
latch1Ok
latch1 Counter increments of latch 1, including fine
interpolation
latch2Ok
latch2 Counter increments of latch 2, including fine
interpolation (reference pulse or measuring pulse).
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1837
Variable Display
EndatInfo (Heading of the subsequent displays)
resolution Resolution of the absolute track
absValue Value of the absolute track
error Error code
iresolution Resolution of the incremental track
serialNumber Serial number
multiturn Maximum number of multiturn revolutions
mstype Encoder code
incValue Value of the incremental track during power-on
Variable Display
inUse Fast input is configured
usedFor Nothing
Plc
Axis (spindle)
axisIdent Index of the axis from axisList
axisKey Key of the axis from axisList
number Number of the input:
No HSCI: I0 to I31
HSCI: All inputs are permitted
set Status of the input (0/1)
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1839
6.25.8 Group of drive commands
Note
Enabling debug Use Get/Set DebugPrint, to define the data to be logged and saved in the file
outputs (Get/Set r:\runtime\_Xprint.txt. Data you identify by a "T" will be saved.
DebugPrint)
Example of a selection:
Press the Get/Set DebugPrint soft key for the OLM to open
(Get...) the selection list (see figure below).
Use the arrow keys to select the data whose identifiers you
want to change.
Use the ENT key to change the identifier (T or F).
The OLM uses the selected data to generate a bit line. The bit line is displayed
in the bottom screen line at right. You can also use the bit line in the start batch
of the IPO to start the IPO with the Debug Print function.
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1841
Meaning of the data:
Variable Display
parameter Output of information during parameter assignment. In
addition, the parameters for every axis that are sent to
the CC are written to the file r:\runtime\_HelpTrace.txt.
referencing Output of information during reference run
monitoring Output of information during standstill monitoring and
during monitoring of the absolute position (from zero
pulse to zero pulse for distance-coded encoders)
axisCommands Output of internal axis commands
axisValues Output of information during actual-value transfer
measuring Output of information on the measuring process (probe
on/off, monitoring, etc.)
tracePlcIpoMsg All messages that are sent to the PLC-IPO are written
to r:\runtime\_HelpTrace.txt
initIpoChain Output during the initialization of the IPO chain
traceIpoMsg All messages that are sent to the IpoInterpolator are
written to r:\runtime\_HelpTrace.txt
handwheel Output of information during the configuration and
selection of the handwheel
ipoFilter Output of information during the configuration and
selection of the two filters in the IPO chain
singleStep Output of information during graphic simulation in the
SingleStep mode of operation
sg Output of additional information from the safety-
oriented package (SG: safety-oriented control)
sgIo Output of additional information from the safety-
oriented package
sgPos Output of additional information from the safety-related
package
sgCyclic Output of additional information from the safety-related
package
spindleCmds All spindle commands and their acknowledgments are
recorded
EmStopTest Outputs during the emergency stop test
IpoIpoAchse Output during the configuration of the axes of a channel
(swapping axes in and removing axes from the
interpolation context)
M97-G62-G162 Outputs during the synchronization of multiple NC
channels
AxesRegState Outputs during axis status changes in the controller
Reload of trace The configuration data for the IPO trace is loaded from the configuration file
information O:\service\traceInfo.cfg.
To select the Check AxPar function:
Press the Login Ipo (or Login SimIpo) soft key.
Press the Reload TraceInfo soft key for the OLM to load the
configuration data.
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1843
Generating error The Set Error function generates error messages. You define the error
messages (Set number and the error class.
Error)
To select the Check AxPar function:
Press the Login Ipo (or Login SimIpo) soft key.
Press the Set Error soft key for the OLM to open the "Send
Error" dialog box (see figure below).
Enter the required data in the dialog box (see below).
Press the Set PosCorr soft key for the OLM to open the "Send
asynchron Pos-Corr" dialog box (see figure below).
Enter the required data in the dialog box (see below).
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1845
Interface test Interface for DNC mode and WinCast.
To select the function:
Press the Login Ipo (or Login SimIpo) soft key.
Press the Interface Test soft key for the OLM to open the
dialog box (see figure below).
Set and check the required interface.
Displaying the
values of the
analog-to-digital
converter
Note
The displayed information is specific to the control and the machine. Refer
to the technical documentation to find out which analog values are
assigned on your TNC 640 and the meaning they have.
The function displays the values measured by the analog inputs as well as the
permissible limits of some temperature and voltage values:
Value column: Measured values, converted to units used internally by the
PLC
Raw value column: Values from the encoder, standardized to 16-bit format
Constraint column: Limit values
Sample interval column: PLC interval during which the value was read
(0=simulated value)
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1847
Displays:
Variable Display
ovr1 Values of the override potentiometer (* 10000)
ovr2
battery Battery voltage (* 1000)
goldCap "Gold-cap" voltage (* 1000)
caseTemp Temperature of the control (* 10)
supply5V 5 V supply voltage at the main board (* 1000 / 2)
supply3V 3.3 V supply voltage at the main board (* 1000)
pt100_1 Temperature inputs (X48) of the MC (* 10)
..
pt100_3
u_1 Voltage of the analog inputs (X48) of the MC (* 1000)
..
u_3
tempCpu1 Temperature of CPU 1 (* 10)
tempCpu2 Temperature of CPU 2 (* 10)
caseFan Fan speed [rpm]
The PLC trace saves the following information for each module call:
IPO counter
Module called
Error number
Press the PLC-TRACE SAVE soft key for the OLM to save the PLC trace data
in the file r:\runtime\=APIModCall.txt.
Press the Plc-Trace On-Off soft key for the PLC-trace status
to be changed.
Press the Plc-Trace Save soft key for the PLC trace data to
be saved.
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1849
6.25.11 Queue trace
The Q trace records the messages of the selected queues and saves them in
a file.
After the trace function has been selected, the OLM displays the data of the
queue at the top of the screen (see figure).
Press the Trace soft key for the OLM to display the data of a
queue.
Cursor Up: Displays the next queue.
Deleting trace When the trace is activated, the data is "appended" to the existing trace file.
information You can delete the file as follows:
Press the Clear Saved Q soft key for the OLM to delete the
existing trace file.
All entries made after that will be entered into a new file.
Saving trace Select how the Q trace is to save the trace information:
information
Press the Saved Q On Compact soft key for the OLM to save
the trace information in compact form (single-line).
Press the Saved Q On Pretty soft key for the OLM to save
the trace information in structured form.
Stopping a Q trace
Press the Saved Q Off soft key for the OLM to stop the trace.
"Tipo Command" The "Tipo Command" function is provided for internal tests.
soft key
January 2015 6.25 Diagnosis with the online monitor (OLM) 1851
6.25.12 Frequent causes of error
Servo drive cannot The servo drive cannot be switched on or does not move:
be switched on
1 Check whether the drive was enabled by the CC.
Selection: Login Ipo/Axes/Ipo Act State 1: ANTRIEB_FREI ()
2 Check whether "Antrieb-Ein" (Switch drive on) was requested by the PLC.
Selection: Login Ipo/Axes/Plc Nom State: AntriebEin ()
Servo drive does The servo drive cannot be switched on or does not move although all enabling
not move commands are available—check the following variables:
1 The maximum permissible axis feed rate must be > 0.
Selection: Login Ipo/Axes/Plc Nom Data: MaxAchsVorschub
MC CC TRC
Axis
compTorqueRipple
Holding
torque
FEED RATE
filterFeedTime compCurrentOffset
f
OSCI P
P P D
v VORSCHUB F
t
distPerMotorTurn compAcc
Look-Ahead: CfgLaPath + CfgLaAxis
minPathFeed
minCornerFeed
maxG1Feed
maxPathJerk(-Hi)
axPathJerk(-Hi) Torsion/
axTransJerk Jerk
pathTolerance(-Hi)
maxPathYank compTorsionFact n
curveTolFactor
curveJerkFactor compFriction0
angleTolerance(-Hi) compFrictionT1
Backlash compFrictionT2
posCtrlRevErr
posCtrlRevErrTime
Gear Error
Compensation n
compTorqueRipple
compFrictionNS
Fine Position
interpolation controller V(N NOML) Distance
3 ms P P P PI of one
motor
f M revolution
200 µs f f in distPer-
CfgFilter + CfgAxisComp feedForwardFactor distPerMotorTurn vCtrlPropGain iCtrlPropGain MotorTurn
CfgPositionFilter: kvFactor max. 6 multi- max. 6 multi- iCtrlIntGain
controlOutputLimit function filters *) I function filters *)
defaultPosition
defaultCutterLoc CfgSpeedControl CfgSpeedControl
defaultManualOrder vCtrlFiltType1...6 vCtrlFiltType1...6
axisPosition J NOM
vCtrlFiltFreq1...6 vCtrlFiltFreq1...6
axisCutterLoc vCtrlFiltBandWidth1...6 vCtrlIntGain vCtrlFiltBandWidth1...6
manualFilterOrder vCtrlIntTime vCtrlFiltDamping1...6
A NOM vCtrlFiltDamping1...6
vCtrlFiltLowPassT vCtrlFiltLowPassT
f IPC
S NOML V NOM 3 ms vCtrlEncInputFilt compIpcT1
compIpcT2
200 µs
3 ms D
OSCI
S ACTL V POS
200 µs
P D
3 ms vCtrlDiffGain
200 µs
distPerMotorTurn 3 ms
200 µs
3 ms
OSCI
V ACTL D *) Multi-function filters are used by the position and speed controllers;
200 µs
vCtrlFiltType1...6 = 1... 4, 101...104 speed controller
Sample rate vCtrlFiltType1...6 = 11...14, 111...114 position controller
adjustment
January 2015 6.26 Block diagram for TNC 640 with CC 61xx 1853
7 Machine interfacing
Time display or
OEM logo
Info line
In the MP_displayMode machine parameter, you can specify how the time of
day is to be shown in the top right corner of the screen. You can display either
an analog or digital clock or a small company logo. As an alternative, you can
superimpose your company logo with the time of day.
To display a company logo, the following size and file format specifications
must be met:
Size:
Max. 108 x 54 pixels with 15-inch screens (1024 x 768)
Max. 108 x 22 pixels with 19-inch screens (1280 x 1024)
Permissible file formats:
BMP, BMX, GIF, JPG, PNG, SVG
You can save the logo at any location in the file system of the TNC 640. The
path to the logo image file must be specified in the MP_oemLogo parameter.
MP_displayMode
Display mode for time of day on the screen
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Analog
Analog clock
Digital
Digital clock
Logo
OEM logo
Analog and logo
Analog clock and OEM logo
Digital and logo
Digital clock and OEM logo
Analog on logo
Analog clock that superimposes the OEM logo
Digital on logo
Digital clock that superimposes the OEM logo
Default: Analog
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_infoLineEnabled
Enable/disable info line
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Selection menu
Options: ON
The info line below the operating mode display is enabled
OFF
The info line is disabled
Default: ON
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
Font If you use fonts not available in the control for custom texts to be displayed at
the control panel (e.g. in Python masks), the TNC 640 automatically replaces
them with the "Dejavu Sans" (true type) default font. Keep this in mind for your
OEM-specific implementations.
HEIDENHAIN recommends to specifically select fonts which are available on
the TNC 640.
MP_leftSoftkeyRow
Behavior of the left vertical OEM soft-key row
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Disabled
The left vertical OEM soft-key row is not active.
The soft-keys must be evaluated for example via a Python
application
ausgewertet werden.
10 SKs, Auto Hide
The left vertical OEM soft-key row has 10 soft keys.
The row is automatically displayed by pressing one of the left,
vertical soft keys.
9 SKs, Show Always
The left vertical OEM soft-key row has 9 soft keys.
The row is always shown on the OEM desktop.
Default: Disabled, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Use MP_modelType to specify the type of the displayed model for the 3-D
simulation graphics.
MP_modelType
Model type of the 3-D simulation graphics
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Selection menu
Options: No Model
The model depiction is deactivated. Only the 3-D line graphics
are shown (lowest processor load, e.g. for fast ascertainment of
the NC program and program run times)
3D
Model representation for complex operations (highest
processor load, e.g. for turning or undercuts)
2.5D
Model representation for 3-axis operations (medium processor
load)
Default: 3D
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
Use MP_modelQuality to specify the model quality of the 3-D simulation
graphics using four levels.
MP_modelQuality
Model quality of the 3-D simulation graphics
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Selection menu
Options: very high
Very high model quality, the production result can be evaluated
exactly. This setting requires the highest computing power.
Block numbers and block end points can only be displayed in
the 3-D line graphics with this setting.
high
High model quality
medium
Medium model quality
low
Low model quality
Default: medium
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
Free rotation Free rotation means that the rotary axis rotates as often as required (with a
display range of 0 to 360°) without being affected by software limit switches.
Use Module 9223 to define the Free Rotation function.
The maximum feed rate is 300 000 °/min. The feed rate is not shown in the
status window.
Before using the Free Rotation function, you need to switch off the active
kinematics for the axis to be rotated. Then switch it on again after the free
rotation. You can use the FN17: SYSWRITE ID290 NR1 function, for example, to
switch the kinematics. Change to a kinematics description that does not
include this axis, perform the free rotation, and then change back to the
previous kinematics description.
Free rotation If a program has been started, the module may be called only in conjunction
with Module 9223 with an M/S/T/Q strobe.
Module 9223 Free rotation
The feed-rate override (NN_ChnFeedOverrideInput) remains in effect.
Constraints:
The transferred axis must be an auxiliary axis (axis must not be part of the
active kinematics).
The axis must have traversed the reference mark.
The module can only be called if no program is running, or if an M/G/S/T/T2/
Q strobe is pending.
An axis that is not configured as "active," or an axis that was set to the
"deactivated axis" activation status (e.g. with Module 9226 or 9418), is
treated as if it were not present.
MP_axisKeyIV
Designation of axis IV on the control keyboard
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: String
Input: Max. 1 character
Axis letter, e.g. "C"
Default: C
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
MP_axisKeyV
Designation of axis V on the control keyboard
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: String
Input: Max. 1 character
Axis letter, e.g. "B"
Default: B
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
Deleting of status
information
Settings in the configuration editor MP number
System
DisplaySettings
CfgStatusAndQPar
clearMode 100901
Constraints:
Status information no. 19 (read active line in the *.CMA file) is displayed
even if the active line does not contain any *.COR file.
Status information 19, 1001 and 1002 can only be called within a submit/
spawn job.
In systems with multiple channels the status information 18, 22, 50 to 56,
100, 1001 and 1002 cannot be read.
In the event of an error the value of the status information is undefined
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Number of the desired status information>
CM 9035
PL B/W/D <Status information>
MP_unitOfMeasure
Unit of measure for display and user interface
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: metric
Metric measurement system
inch
Inches
Default: metric
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_ncLanguage
NC conversational language
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: ENGLISH—English dialog text
GERMAN – German dialog text
CZECH – Czech dialog text
FRENCH – French dialog text
ITALIAN – Italian dialog text
SPANISH – Spanish dialog text
PORTUGUESE – Portuguese dialog text
SWEDISH – Swedish dialog text
DANISH—Danish dialog text
FINNISH – Finnish dialog text
DUTCH – Dutch dialog text
POLISH – Polish dialog text
HUNGARIAN – Hungarian dialog text
RUSSIAN – Russian dialog text
CHINESE—Chinese (simplified) dialog text
CHINESE_TRAD—Chinese (traditional) dialog text
SLOVENIAN—Slovenian dialog text
KOREAN—Korean dialog text
NORWEGIAN—Norwegian dialog text
ROMANIAN—Romanian dialog text
SLOVAK—Slovak dialog text
TURKISH—Turkish dialog text
Default: ENGLISH
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
In MP_plcDialogLanguage you define the end of the path indicating the PLC
conversational language (language abbreviation).
MP_plcDialogLanguage
PLC conversational language
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: See MP_ncLanguage
Default: ENGLISH
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
In MP_plcErrorLanguage you define the end of the path indicating the PLC
error messages (language abbreviation).
MP_helpLanguage
Language for online help
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: See MP_ncLanguage
Default: ENGLISH
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
MP_dependentFiles
Display of dependent files
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: AUTOMATIC
Dependent files are not displayed.
MANUAL
Dependent files are displayed.
Default: AUTOMATIC
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
Program format for For the Positioning with Manual Data Input operating mode you can specify
MDI the format for program entry with the parameter MP_programInputMode:
MP_programInputMode
MDI: Program entry in HEIDENHAIN conversational dialog or
ISO format
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: HEIDENHAIN
Program entry with HEIDENHAIN conversational programming
ISO
Program entry according to ISO
Default: HEIDENHAIN
Access: LEVEL2
Reaction: RUN
Creating file If the parameter MP_createBackup is set to TRUE and existing NC programs
backups *.bak are edited in the Programming mode of operation, then the TNC 640
automatically generates a backup file with the extension *.bak. Example:
Use the file manager (PGM MGT key) to open an existing NC program 123.h
you want to edit. In the background, the TNC 640 automatically creates the
backup file 123.h.bak for the 123.h file.
As a default, the backup files are not visible in the file manager. You need to
change the settings of the display filter for the backup files with the extension
*.bak to become visible. Proceed as follows:
Press the PGM MGT key to open the file manager
Select the directory in which the desired NC program is stored
Press the SELECT TYPE soft key
Press the SHOW ALL soft key
If you want to open a backup file *.bak and edit it in the editor, you must first
rename it, or else the TNC 640 will display the error message File type not
selectable.
Press the PGM MGT key to open the file manager
Select the desired *.bak file with the cursor
Press the RENAME soft key. (Second soft-key row)
Remove the extension *.bak and rename the file. Example: 123.h.bak =>
1234.h
You can now open and edit the file in the editor.
If you delete an NC program using the file manager, the backup file *.bak
of the NC program is retained.
If you also want to delete the backup files, you must change the display
filter as described above before being able to delete the *.bak file manually.
Note
Particularly when editing large NC programs (e.g. CAD drawings with a file
size of several megabytes), the *.bak files may cause large amounts of
invisible data on the TNC:\ partition or on USB storage media. Ensure that
at regular intervals you manually delete *.bak backup files that you no
longer need in order to make memory available.
Note
If you want to edit an NC program stored on a USB memory stick and the
parameter MP_createBackup is set to TRUE, you must ensure that at least
double the amount of memory needed for the NC program is available.
Example:
An NC program with a file size of 5 MB is stored on a USB memory stick.
If you use the NC editor to open the program, the TNC 640 automatically
generates a *.bak backup file and saves the file on the memory stick. At
least 5 MB of free memory must therefore be available on the memory
stick.
MP_createBackup
Generate a backup file *.bak
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
After you have edited a file, a backup file *.bak is automatically
created before you save the file and exit the NC editor.
FALSE
No backup file *.bak is created. Select this setting if you do not
need any backup files and want to save memory space.
Default: TRUE
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_deleteBack
Behavior of the cursor after deletion of lines
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Behavior as with iTNC 530, the cursor is on the previous line.
FALSE
Cursor is on the following line
Default: TRUE
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_cursorAround
Behavior of the cursor on the first or last line
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Cursor jumps to the last or first line
FALSE
Cursor stands ready; at first or last line. Jumping not possible.
Default: TRUE
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
Note
MP_lineBreak
Line break on NC blocks with more than one line
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Selection menu
Options: ALL
Always break and display lines completely (multiline)
ACT
Only display the selected NC block completely (multiline)
NO
Only display all lines when the selected NC block is edited
Default: ALL
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_stdTNChelp
Activate help graphics
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Behavior as with iTNC 530: the help graphics are displayed
automatically during cycle entry.
FALSE
The help graphics have to be called via the CYCLE HELP ON/
OFF soft key.
Default: TRUE
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
Behavior of the With the optional parameter MP_toggleCyclDef you define the behavior of
cycle soft-key row the cycle soft-key row after cycle entry. You can either select the iTNC 530
compatible behavior (= row is hidden after cycle entry) or the setting that
keeps the row in the foreground.
MP_toggleCyclDef
Behavior of the cycle soft-key row after a cycle entry
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
The cycle soft-key row remains active after the cycle entry
FALSE
The cycle soft-key row is hidden after the cycle entry
Default: No value, parameter optional (same behavior as for FALSE)
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_warningAtDel
Confirmation request when deleting an NC block.
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
The confirmation request is displayed and must be confirmed
by pressing DEL again.
FALSE
iTNC 530: The NC block is deleted without any request for
confirmation.
Default: No value, parameter optional (= behavior as for FALSE)
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
Checking the NC The TNC 640 tests the NC program during opening and editing. The number
program during of NC blocks tested depends on the optional parameter
editing MP_maxLineGeoSearch. Errors that occur after the defined line number are
not automatically recognized by the control.
Enter in MP_maxLineGeoSearch the line number to which the NC program
is to be checked.
MP_maxLineGeoSearch
Line number to which the program is to be checked.
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Number
Input: 100 to 9 999 [NC blocks]
Default: 100, optional parameter If the parameter is not part of the
configuration, the minimal value 100 becomes effective.
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_maxLineCommandSrch
Number of lines for search for same syntax elements
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Number
Input: 500 to 400 000
Default: 20 000, optional parameter. If the parameter is not part of the
configuration, the initial value 20 000 becomes effective.
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_useProgAxes
Specify programmable axes
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Use the axis configuration defined in parameter
CfgChannelAxes/progAxis (200301).
FALSE
Use the default axis configuration XYZABCUVW.
Default: FALSE, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RESET
Behavior of paraxial Allow or lock paraxial positioning blocks with the parameter
positioning blocks MP_enableStraightCut.
MP_enableStraightCut
Allow or lock paraxial positioning blocks
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Paraxial positioning blocks are allowed. When an orange axis
key is pressed, and in DIN/ISO when G07 is programmed, a
paraxial positioning block is generated.
FALSE
Paraxial positioning blocks are locked. When an orange axis key
is pressed, the TNC 640 generates a straight line interpolation
(L block).
Default: No value, parameter optional (behavior same as for TRUE)
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
NP_ChnProgSelected M
NC program selected
Note
Please also note the description of the function FN16: F-PRINT in the TNC
640 User's Manual for Conversational Programming.
If no output path is transferred after calling the FN16: function, the TNC 640
uses a default path. You specify this path through the machine parameter
MP_fn16DefaultPath (Program Run modes) and MP_fn16DefaultPathSim
(Test Run mode).
MP_fn16DefaultPath
Default output path for the function FN16: F-PRINT in the
Program Run operating modes
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-05.
Format: String
Input: Path with max. 260 characters
Select the folder in the dialog window and confirm it with the
SELECT soft key
Default: No value, parameter optional
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
MP_fn16DefaultPathSim
Default output path for the function FN16: F-PRINT in the Test
Run operating mode
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-05.
Format: String
Input: Path with max. 260 characters
Select the folder in the dialog window and confirm it with the
SELECT soft key
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
The TNC 640 normally uses ASCII files whose structures vary depending on
the application (e.g. NC programs *.H and *.I or tables *.T, *.MOT, *.INV,
etc.). The ASCII files are used to create, edit and execute these special
HEIDENHAIN file types.
The TNC 640 creates copies of the ASCII files in binary format in order to
achieve better performance, meaning an increase in file execution speed. This
means that the ASCII data do not have to be interpreted, which results in an
increase in performance.
Use the configuration object CfgBinFileCache to define the settings for
managing binary files. The copies of the ASCII files converted into binary
format are saved on the SYS drive. This is the default path defined in machine
parameter MP_cachePath, which should not be changed.
Use the parameter MP_maxFiles to define the maximum number of files in
the binary cache directory. Change this setting if you want to gain memory
space on the system partition. Normally you should not change the default
value 200 for the parameter.
Use the parameter MP_freeSpace to define a memory limit. When the limit is
exceeded, the binary cache directory will be cleaned. When the limit specified
in megabytes [MB] is exceeded, 10 % of the files in the cache directory will
be deleted. The TNC 640 deletes the oldest files first.
MP_cachePath
Path/directory in which the cache binary files are stored
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: String
Input: Max. 500 characters
The default directory %SYS%\bincache should not be changed.
No entry: Binary cache is not active
Default: %SYS%\bincache
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_freeSpace
Maximum available memory for cache files
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 50 [megabyte MB]
Default: 30
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
You can assign access rights for any drive letters or directories. Use the
configuration object CfgPathProtection to configure the access rights.
Application example:
By defining access rights for folders, drives or network drives, you can save
OEM commissioning programs on the TNC partition for example, and protect
them from access by the machine operator.
The parameter MP_protection provides the following access levels:
LEVEL1:
Drive or directory that is visible to the machine operator (no code number
required).
LEVEL2:
The folder or drive letter is visible only after the user-parameter code
number "123" has been entered.
LEVEL3:
The folder or drive letter is available only after the OEM code number
"95148" or "807667" has been entered.
Example:
You want to create a folder for commissioning programs on the TNC:\
partition. The folder must not be visible until the OEM code number "95148"
has been entered.
To define an access right, proceed as follows:
Enter the Programming mode of operation and press the PGM MGT key to
open the file manager.
Select the TNC:\ drive and create a folder (e.g. "SETUP") for the
commissioning programs
Enter the Machine Parameter Programming mode of operation and select the
configuration object program manager/CfgPathProtection.
Press the MORE FUNCTIONS soft key and then the INSERT soft key
The Insert Data Object dialog box appears. Enter the path of the folder in
Key name?. Use environmental variables instead of drive letters:
%OEM%\ instead of PLC:\
%USR%\ instead of TNC:\
Example: %USR%\SETUP
In Storage file? select a *.cfg file, in which the new settings are to be
stored (normally: PLC:\config\oem.cfg).
Note
MP_protection
Access rights to the drive or directory
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: LEVEL1
Folder/drive is visible and can be edited without entering a code
number.
LEVEL2
Folder/drive will be visible and can be edited after you have
entered the code number 123.
LEVEL3
Folder/drive will be visible and can be edited after you have
entered the OEM code number 95148 or 807667.
Default: No value
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
General You can enter certain code numbers through the MOD function. With these
information code numbers you can activate certain functions.
NP_GenModCode D
Code of the code number last entered
Changing
HEIDENHAIN code
numbers Settings in the configuration editor MP number
System
Key code
CfgChangePassword
[Key name = HEIDENHAIN code number]
replaceWith 120501
hideOriginal 120502
Note
In the MOD dialog for code number input, any small letters entered are
automatically converted to capital letters.
The letters in MP_replaceWith must therefore be entered as capitals.
Note
Attention
If you set MP_hideOriginal = TRUE, then if the new code number is lost,
only HEIDENHAIN service personnel can restore the previous
HEIDENHAIN code number.
Protect the new code number from loss!
Note
MP_replaceWith
New OEM password or code number
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: String
Input: Max. 18 characters
Numerals and/or capital letters
The HEIDENHAIN password indicated in the key name is
replaced by the new OEM password defined here.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_hideOriginal
Lock previous HEIDENHAIN code number
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
The previous HEIDENHAIN code number is disabled.
FALSE
The previous HEIDENHAIN code number remains in effect.
Default: FALSE, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
With MP_simMode, you can switch the TNC 640 into a programming station
mode. This way the control can be used as a simple programming station. No
drives are enabled. You can create and test NC programs. The operation of the
machine is simulated in the programming station mode. As OEM, you have
access to the machine configuration in the programming station mode. This
enables you to adapt the TNC 640 to the machine before actual
commissioning.
The MP_simMode parameter offers four different setting possibilities for the
programming station mode:
If FullOperation is set, the TNC 640 starts in normal operation. The
programming station mode is deactivated. All drives and the PLC are active.
Choose the CcOnly setting in order to simulate the CC controller unit while
the PLC is active. In this case all PLC inputs and outputs, as well as the
emergency-stop loop (X41/34 and X42/4), must already be connected correctly
in order to switch the TNC 640 on correctly. As of NCK software version
597 110-04, analog values are only simulated and are no longer output if axes
are moving.
Danger
With the CcOnly setting, all axes are automatically switched to test mode.
Hanging axes are not braked in test mode.
Hanging axes need 100 % weight compensation.
Ensure that hanging axes are adequately supported.
Choose CcAndExt in order to simulate the CC controller unit and all PLC
inputs and outputs. The PLC runs in simulation mode, and the emergency-stop
loop and PLC inputs and outputs are not interrogated.
If Delivery is set, all axes are set to the test mode during startup of the TNC
640, and a switch-on of the axes is prevented. The user should then be able
to start the control, even with an incomplete or faulty axis configuration in
order to put the axes into operation. After the configuration of all axes has
been completed, the control can be switched to full operation (FullOperation).
If MP_simMode is set to the value Delivery, a warning is output after the TNC
640 is started up.
Note
After changes in MP_simMode, the TNC 640 must be restarted for the
new settings to become active.
MP_skipReferencing
Fast reference run
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-02.
Format: Selection menu
Options: FALSE
The axes are not set to the reference position.
TRUE
The axes are set directly on the reference position when the
control is started.
Default: FALSE
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_skipEmStopTest
No emergency-stop test is performed
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-02.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Emergency-stop test is not performed
FALSE
Emergency-stop test is performed
Default: FALSE
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
On the TNC 640, transferring configuration data from a machine with a CC
61xx (HSCI) to a programming station can result in errors concerning the
interpolator and simulation (e.g. position encoder / speed encoder / PWM
assignment does not match the simulated default setting of the CC 422). In
the MP_simHardwareType parameter, you can therefore specify the CC type
to be simulated in programming station mode. If this machine parameter is
defined, it has priority over MP_hardwareType in CfgHardware.
MP_simHardwareType
Controller unit to be simulated in programming station mode
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-05.
Format: Selection menu
Options: automatic
Automatic identification of controller unit
CC 422
CC 422 controller unit for conventional axes
CC 424
CC 424 controller unit for direct drives with high control loop
requirements (very short cycle times)
CC 61xx
CC 61xx or UEC 11x controller unit with HSCI interfaces
NoCC
No controller unit
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_simHardwareType
Controller unit to be simulated in programming station mode.
Only the value NoCC is possible on the TNC 640.
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-05.
Format: Selection menu
Options: NoCC
No controller unit installed
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Operating modes
Note
In the following PLC operands, the NC informs the PLC of the current
operating mode of an operating mode group:
NN_OmgManual M
Manual Operation operating mode
0: Operating mode not active
1: Operating mode active
NN_OmgHandwheel M
Electronic Handwheel operating mode
0: Operating mode not active
1: Operating mode active
NN_OmgMdi M
Positioning with Manual Data Input operating mode
0: Operating mode not active
1: Operating mode active
NN_OmgProgramSingle M
Program Run, Single Block operating mode
0: Operating mode not active
1: Operating mode active
NN_OmgProgramRun M
Program Run, Full Sequence operating mode
0: Operating mode not active
1: Operating mode active
NN_OmgReference M
Reference operating mode
0: Operating mode not active
1: Operating mode active
NN_OmgJogIncrement M
Incremental Jog operating mode
0: Operating mode not active
1: Operating mode active
NN_OmgAuxiliaryMode D
Product-specific code for special modes and submodes
For the return codes, see the table below
NC programs 0x01
(*.H, *.I, *.HU, *.HP, *.HC, *.DXF)
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Group number>
0: Disable operating modes
1: Disable write-access to tables
2: Disable other functions
PS B/W/D/K <Bit mask>
CM 9285
PL B/W/D <Status>
0: Function performed
1: Illegal group number
2: Incorrect parameterization via bit mask
20: Module was not called in a spawn job or submit job
Start/stop of the With the following PLC operands, the PLC informs the NC of the start or stop
machining channels status:
PP_OmgNcStart M
NC start for all machining channels of this operating
mode group
0: NC start not active
1: NC start active
PP_OmgNcStop M
NC stop for all machining channels of this operating
mode group
0: NC stop not active
1: NC stop active
For the special operating mode Retraction please note the following:
If the operator selects RETRACTION ON, this causes the brake test not
to be implemented (holding torque test) at the end of the self-test of the
control.
The functionality of the holding brakes can be undermined by this. The
brake test is only carried out when the Retraction operating mode is
completed with the EXIT RETRACTION soft-key.
If the operator selects RETRACTION ON, this has the result that no
referencing is requested for the axes that would have to be referenced
after switch-on to determine the actual position.
For these axes the saved switch-off position is used as the momentary
axis position. Referencing is only requested when the Retraction
operating mode is completed with the EXIT RETRACTION soft-key.
If the operator selects RETRACTION ON, then monitoring of the
software limit switches is inactive for all non-referenced axes, because
no precise axis positions are available.
Please note the points above with risk analysis for the machine, and
implement all necessary safety measures such as closing and locking
guard doors to avoid danger to the operator.
The Retraction operating mode is also available with systems featuring
HEIDENHAIN Functional Safety FS, although the brake test is always
implemented here at the end of the self-test. This test may cause
movements in the axes. Take this into account when considering
enabling of the Retraction operating mode.
MP_retractionMode
Enable Retraction special operating mode
Format: Selection menu
Options: Available
The operator can select the Retraction operating mode during
control start-up.
Prohibited
The Retraction operating mode is not available to the user.
Default: Prohibited
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
The TNC 640 uses the entered NC data to calculate the deviation of the arc
radius between the beginning and end of the arc:
Enter a tolerance value in MP_circleDeviation. If the entered tolerance is
exceeded, the error message CIRCLE END POS. INCORRECT appears.
MP_circleDeviation
Permissible deviation from radius
(cf. iTNC 530: MP7431)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.00001 to 0.01600 [mm]
Enter the permissible deviation of the radius between the end
point and starting point of the arc.
Default: 0.005 [mm]
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
MP_toolRefPoint
Tool preset for programmed path
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: ToolTip
Tool tip
ToolCenter
Tool center point
Default: ToolTip
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
MP_maxCompFeed
Maximum velocity of the principal axes during compensating
movements through M128 or TCPM
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 59 999 999 940 [mm/min] with max. 3 decimal places
Default: 600 000 [mm/min], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
PP_ChnNcStart M
NC start or cycle on
0: NC start not active
1: NC start active
NN_ChnNcStartExternRequest M
External request for an NC start
0: External NC start not requested
1: External NC start requested
MP_geoIniProgram
Path and name of the lead program
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: String
Input: Path and name of the lead program
No entry: No lead program is executed.
Default: %SYS%\jhcyc\sys\nc\iniprog.h
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
MP_path
Path and name of the OEM lead program
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: String
Input: Path and name of the OEM lead program
No entry: No OEM lead program is executed.
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Automatic NC
program start
Settings in the configuration editor MP number
System
CfgAutoStart
autoStartEnabled 100701
closeDialogOnOK 100702
useLastStartData 100703
hideSoftkey 100704
NC programs and pallet tables can be started by the TNC 640 automatically at
a date and time set by the user.
To use the autostart function and enter the autostart, the following
preconditions are required:
You have to enable the autostart operation in MP_autoStartEnabled.
Danger
MP_closeDialogOnOK
Close the Automatic Program Start dialog window with the OK
soft key
Format: Selection menu
Options: Defines the behavior of the dialog window for configuration of
the automatic program start (AUTOSTART soft key), if the OK
soft key is pressed:
TRUE
The dialog window is closed
FALSE
The dialog window remains visible
Default: TRUE, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
MP_useLastStartData
Use the last input in the Automatic Program Start dialog
window as default.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Specifies the default when opening the dialog window for
configuration of the automatic program start (AUTOSTART soft
key).
TRUE
In the dialog window, the last input, the last file entered, and the
current date and time are indicated.
FALSE
No specifications for opening of dialog window. The currently
selected program is used for the AUTOSTART function.
Default: TRUE, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
PN_ChnAutostartEnable M
Enable the autostart function
0: Autostart disabled
1: Autostart enabled
The NC informs the PLC of the current autostart status in two markers:
NN_ChnAutostart indicates whether autostart is active.
NN_ChnAutostartTimeExpired indicates whether the time programmed
by the user has expired. After expiration of the time, the PLC activates NC
start with PP_ChnNcStart.
NN_ChnAutostart M
Autostart active
0: Autostart not active
1: Autostart active
NN_ChnAutostartTimeExpired M
Autostart: Time has expired
Request for program start
0: Autostart time not expired
1: Autostart time expired
NN_ChnProgEnd M
End of NC program reached
A "program end" command was executed (END PGM,
M02 or M30).
0: End of NC program not reached
1: End of NC program reached
After the NC program has been run, the NC starts the program defined in
MP_geoCycleEnd. The trailer program is executed immediately after the
NC program.
MP_geoCycleEnd
Path/name of the trailer program for program end
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: String
Input: Path and name of the trailer program
No entry: No trailer program is executed.
Default: %SYS%\jhcyc\sys\nc\progend.h
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Interrupting an The PLC or NC can stop execution of the NC program. After interruption, the
NC program NC program is continued.
During program interruption, the axes can be traversed manually.
PLC stops NC program run:
The PLC executes an NC stop with PP_ChnNcStop.
PP_ChnNCStop M
NC stop or cycle off
0: NC stop not active
1: NC stop active
NN_ChnNcStopExtern M
NC stop or Cycle off
NC stop is executed by the NC.
0: NC stop not executed
1: NC stop was executed by the NC
NN_ChnProgStopped M
NC program interruption
The NC reports an asynchronous program interruption,
such as at the end of a block in Single Block mode, M0,
etc.
0: No NC program interruption
1: NC program interruption
NN_ChnProgStoppedAsync M
Asynchronous NC program interruption
The NC reports an asynchronous program interruption,
for example because of an error, etc.
0: No asynchronous NC program interruption
1: Asynchronous NC program interruption
Moving the axes During program interruption, the NC distinguishes between "manual traverse
during program of the axes" and "returning to the contour." The NC indicates the status in the
interruption following markers:
NN_ChnProgManTraverse M
Manual traverse of the axes active (for lathes:
inspection operation)
0: Manual traverse not active
1: Manual traverse active
NN_ChnProgReturnContour M
Return to contour active (after manual traverse or block
scan)
0: Return to contour is not active
1: Manual traverse active
NN_ChnProgCancel M
NC program cancelation
NC program canceled because of an internal stop
0: No NC program cancelation
1: NC program cancelation
After the NC program has been canceled, the NC starts the program defined
in MP_geoCancleCycle. The trailer program is executed immediately after the
NC program has been canceled.
MP_geoCancelCycle
Path/name of the trailer program for program cancelation
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: String
Input: Path and name of the trailer program.
No entry: No trailer program is executed.
Default: %SYS%\jhcyc\sys\nc\cancelcyc.h
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RESET
Block scan
(mid-program
startup)
PLC operand / Description Type
NN_ChnBlockScan M
Mid-program startup (or block scan) active
0: Block scan not active
1: Block scan active
NN_ChnBlockScanStrobeTransfer M
Restore status at block scan (M/S/T/Q transfer)
0: Status not restored
1: Status restored
The PLC operand NN_ChnBlockScan is set when a start block is selected and
the Cycle Start key is pressed. After the start block has been reached, the
signal is reset.
If the Cycle Start key is pressed again, the signal
NN_ChnBlockScanStrobeTransfer is set and all strobes collected during the
block scan are executed by the control.
After the last strobe signal has been acknowledged,
NN_ChnBlockScanStrobeTransfer is also reset to zero. This falling edge
indicates to the PLC that the control is in a state that corresponds to the start
block status.
All data relevant to the PLC has been processed, and therefore the NC
program can be started.
MP_plcSignalCycle
PLC signal for the number of the pending machining cycle
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: String
Input: Name or number of a PLC word marker
Max. 500 characters
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL2
Reaction: RUN
Querying the status Module 9429 Interrogate the status of the executed NC program
of the NC program Module 9429 enables the querying of path and file names, block numbers and
the condition of the selected or run NC program in an NC channel.
Querying the momentarily selected NC program returns the path and file
name of the selected NC program or the selected pallet file.
Querying the momentarily displayed NC program returns the path and file
name of the displayed NC program during or following processing. After
selecting an NC program or a pallet file, the module returns an empty string
until processing starts.
Querying the momentarily run NC program returns the path and file name of
the momentarily run NC program or cycle during or following processing. After
selecting an NC program or a pallet file, the module returns an empty string
until processing starts.
Control in In the Positioning with Manual Data Input, Program Run, Single Block and
operation Program Run, Full Sequence operating modes, the NC uses
NN_ChnControlInOperation to inform the PLC that the control is in
operation. The status "control in operation" applies when the NC is executing
a program, an M function or an axis movement.
NN_ChnControlInOperation is also set if the NC is processing a macro
(cycle) in the background.
This applies to the following situations:
Program selection
Leaving the Positioning with Manual Data Input operating mode
Control start-up (execution of the start-up cycle)
When running cycles in the Positioning with Manual Data Input operating
mode (the control-in-operation symbol is shown on the screen), e.g. while
entering M functions or setting a datum.
The control-in-operation symbol is displayed on the screen while a traverse job
is active. This is independent of any axis movement. If, e.g., the feed rate
override is set to 0% and a traverse job is pending, the TNC 640 displays the
control-in-operation symbol.
In the Manual Operation operating mode, axes may be moved using the
direction keys, provided that no cycle (macro or NC program) in being
executed which was started via the PP_ChnNcStart marker. The
NN_ChnControlInOperation marker is not set in this case. Axes may be
moved using the direction keys in any operating mode, provided that an NC
program is being executed which explicitly permits this through the FN17:
SYSWRITE ID910 function. Axes may be moved using the direction keys if an
NC program was interrupted and the MANUAL TRAVERSE soft key was
pressed by the operator.
NN_ChnControlInOperation M
Control is in operation
0: Control not in operation
1: Control in operation
NN_ChnErrorWarning M
Error or warning occurred
0: No error or warning occurred
1: NC error or warning occurred
NN_ChnErrorFStop M
Feed stopped because of an error
0: No feed stop triggered
1: Feed stop triggered
NN_ChnErrorNCStop M
NC stop because of an error
0: No NC stop triggered
1: NC stop triggered
NN_ChnErrorCancel M
Program canceled because of an error
0: No program cancelation
1: Program cancelation triggered
NN_ChnErrorEmergencyStop M
Emergency stop triggered because of an error
0: No emergency stop triggered
1: Emergency stop triggered
NN_ChnErrorReset M
Reset because of an error
0: No reset
1: Reset triggered
NN_ChnErrorReact M
NC stop at block end triggered by an error
0: No NC stop triggered
1: NC stop triggered
NN_ChnErrorLiftoff M
NC stop, lift-off and emergency stop after a standstill
triggered by an error
0: No lift-off triggered
1: Lift-off triggered
NN_GenOmgManual D
Selected operating mode group in manual operation
NN_GenChnManual D
Selected machining channel in manual operation
NN_GenSpiManual D
Selected spindle in manual operation
Error window
Press the ERR key to call the error window
The error window contains the details of all errors that have occurred (see
figure).
To obtain information on the cause of error and the corrective action, proceed
as follows (see figure):
Press the MORE INFO soft key
Current and The error log file uses two files, the current file and the previous file.
previous error log
If the current file is full, the control switches the files. After converting the
file
current file to the previous file, the control creates a new current file.
To switch between the current and the previous error log file:
Press the PREVIOUS FILE soft key
To display information:
Press the INFO soft key.
To display warnings:
Press the WARNING soft key.
To display errors:
Press the ERRORS soft key.
To display the log file under consideration of the new filter settings
(prerequisite: the FILTER OFF/ON soft key is on):
Press the UPDATE soft key
Current and The keystroke log file uses two files, the current file and the previous file:
previous keystroke
If the current file is full, the control switches the files. The current file is
log file
converted to the previous file and the previous file to the current file. The
contents of the previous file are deleted before new entries are made.
To switch between the current and the previous error log file:
Press the PREVIOUS FILE soft key
Filter Use a filter to limit the log file display to the following error groups:
Information
Warning
Errors
System errors
In addition, you can select the following information:
Date and time from which you want the log file contents to be displayed.
Clients whose errors and error information are to be considered in the log
file display.
Whether the filter is taken into account depends upon the setting of the
FILTER OFF/ON soft key:
Soft key active: Filter is taken into account
Soft key not active: Filter is not taken into account
Setting the filter
Press the FILTER SETTINGS soft key.
To display information:
Press the INFO soft key.
To display warnings:
Press the WARNING soft key.
To display errors:
Press the ERRORS soft key.
To display the log file under consideration of the new filter settings
(prerequisite: The FILTER OFF/ON soft key is set to ON):
Press the UPDATE soft key
Note
Writing to OEM logs must only take place in worthwhile intervals, since
under circumstances the processing time could be affected negatively, and
the hard disk written to unnecessarily.
Storing OEM files in With the control file PLC:\oemservicefiles.sys, you can include your own
service files OEM-specific files in the service files.
Control files have the following syntax:
FOLDER <folder> [<fmask>][-a=<n><u>][-s=<n><u>][-b]
Saving all files of a directory. The effect of the command can be influenced
by various parameters. The individual parameters must be entered in the
described sequence. If more than one criterion is specified, all of the criteria
must apply for the file to be saved.
Event Function
[-b] Binary files are not converted to ASCII files. All binary files
are saved in binary format.
Event Function
Event Function
PLC error messages are defined in the PET table (PLC Error Table). If the PLC
detects an error, it is transferred to the error system by Module 9084, Module
9085 or by activating a marker defined in the PET table. The error system
ensures that the error is displayed and processed. The PLC error messages
are now displayed with the prefix PLC followed by the line number from the
PET table (e.g. PLC00239).
With Module 9086 you can delete PLC error messages, and with Module 9087
you can interrogate the current status of the error message.
PET table (PLC error Enter the path and file name of the PET table in MP_errorTable.
table)
Enter the file name of the text file for PLC error messages in MP_errorText.
Note
MP_errorTable
PLC error message table
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: String
Input: Path and file name of the PET table, for example:
%OEM%\table\
Default: –
Access: LEVEL2
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_notifyWarning
Symbolic name or the number of a marker
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: String
Input: Max. 260 characters
This marker is set if there is a message pending from the PLC.
Here it is a PLC error message, for which the value W is entered
in the MTYPE column of the PET table.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_notifyError
Symbolic name or the number of a marker
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: String
Input: Max. 260 characters
This marker is set if there is an error pending from the PLC.
Here, error is a PLC error message for which the value E is
entered in the MTYPE column of the PET table. If the MTYPE
column does not appear in the PET table, all PLC error
messages of the E type are evaluated for errors.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Error text file Error texts are defined directly in the PET table (max. 32 characters; not
language-sensitive) or in the error text file. In the error text file, you define the
error text to be displayed as well as the information on the cause of error and
corrective action.
Error text files are language-sensitive. The path for the error text file fixed:
%OEM%\plc\language\en (or another language abbreviation).
In MP_System/DisplaySettings/CfgDisplayLanguage/plcErrorLanguage,
you define the language to be used.
You define the name of the error text files in MP_errorText.
Structure of the PET The PLC error message table (*.PET) consists of the following columns, to
table which you can assign special attributes:
NR
Line number [0 to 4999] in the table. The modules select the PLC error
message by assigning the line number.
ERROR
The error texts can be specified in the following manners:
• Direct input of the error text (string max. 32 characters)
• Line number of the PLC error text file (# <line no.>) defined in
MP_errorText.
MARKER
The PLC error message can be activated without module call by setting the
marker defined here. The marker is also set if the error message was
activated through Module 9085. Enter the symbolic name (string, max. 24
characters) of the marker to be set.
Entry 0: No error marker
Error class: The error class is defined in the following columns (See "Error
status" on page 1921). If none of these error classes is set in the PET table,
NN_ChnErrorWarning is set.
• RESET
0: No NC reset upon activation of the error message (no system error).
1: NC reset upon activation of the error message (system error). The
PLC program stops.
• NC_STOP
0: No NC stop upon activation of the error message
1: NC stop upon activation of the error message (NN_ChnErrorNcStop
is set).
• NC_CANCEL
0: No NC stop with subsequent INTERNAL STOP upon activation of the
error message
1: NC stop with subsequent INTERNAL STOP upon activation of the
error message (NN_ChnErrorCancel is set)
• F_STOP
0: Feed-rate enable is not influenced
1: Feed-rate enable is reset upon activation of the error message
(NN_ChnErrorFStop is set)
• EMER_STOP
0: No EMERGENCY STOP upon activation of the error message
1: EMERGENCY STOP upon activation of the error message
(NN_ChnErrorEmergencyStop is set)
Note
• NC_LIFTOFF
0: No lift-off
1: Reaction: Immediate NC stop, lift-off and, after standstill, emergency
stop including activation of the error message (NN_ChnErrorLiftOff is
set)
• AE
The PLC module 9409 allows you to activate an alternative error
reaction provided that it is available in the PET table. For this purpose,
the AE column (alternative error reaction E/C/S/F) in the PET table is
evaluated. However, the error reactions that are active at the time an
error message occurs always remain effective. This means that error
messages that were active before the module 9409 was called, but
have not been displayed yet, will trigger the original error reactions. The
AE column accepts the following entries: E = EMER.STOP, C = NC-
CANCEL, S = NC-STOP, F = F-STOP, N = No reaction, X = Error is
ignored
• SF
0: No service file is generated if an error is reported.
1: A service file is generated if an error is reported.
• PLC
Here, it is possible to save a bit pattern which can be read out by the
PLC program. The hexadecimal input range in the PLC column is $0 to
$FFFFFFFF. The PET column is read out with Module 9393.
CE
0: Error message can be deleted by the user.
1: Error message cannot be deleted by the user.
PRIO
The PRIO column is only evaluated if multiple errors are triggered
simultaneously in a particular cycle. A priority of 0 to 2 can be entered for the
error message, with priority 0 being the highest priority.
Only one error per cycle is sent to the event server (error system). If the PLC
triggers several errors at a time, the error with the highest priority is output
in the next cycle. If there are several errors with the same priority, they are
output in the order of occurrence.
Hierarchies or hiding of subsequent errors must be realized in the PLC
program.
Note
An error can be assigned multiple error classes. The TNC, however, only
triggers the most significant one of the error reactions that have been set.
Structure of the In the error text file, there are four columns with the following meanings:
error text file
Reference number: This reference is used in the PET table ("Error" column).
Error text: Displayed error text.
Cause of error: Text that the error system displays under "Cause" after you
have pressed the Info soft key.
Corrective action: Text that the error system displays under "Action" after
you have pressed the Info soft key.
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Line number in the *.PET table, status code>
0 to 4999: Line number
–1: PLC error message, general
–2: Number of the active PLC error message
–3: Number of error messages in the *.PET table
CM 9087
PL B/W/D <Status/error code>
For code 0 to 4999:
0: No error message with the number, or message cleared
–1: Line number does not exist
Bit 0 – PLC error message is displayed
Bit 1 – PLC error message in queue
Note
Do not use Modules 9275 and 9276 in the PLC program as shipped.
Instead, use them only for debugging. Otherwise the processing times
could be increased and the hard disk could be written to unnecessarily.
MP_suppressUserMsg
Do not display the Key non-functional error message
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-04.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
The control does not output the "Key non-functional" error
message.
FALSE
The control displays all error messages.
Default: No value, parameter optional (= FALSE)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
The help-number range shows the context-sensitive entry points that are
permanently defined for each file in order to simplify entry via the parent
main.chm book file.
The following links contain useful information about HTML help as well as
software for downloading:
http://msdn.microsoft.com/library/en-us/htmlhelp/html/vsconHH1Start.asp
http://www.helpware.net/
HEIDENHAIN recommends that the display of the HTML pages should be
tested with Mozilla Firefox, series 1.0.x. This is used on the control. The
view differs somewhat from the view in Internet Explorer, especially
regarding the page layout. However, this does not replace a thorough test
of the CHM file on the control.
Files and structure All online help available on a control can be called separately as well as within
of the help system the online help system. In order for the call within the entire system to
function, the conditions described below must be followed:
The help system is structured as follows:
main.chm – Welcome page of the help system
• jh1.chm
• jh2.chm
• ...
• oem1.chm
• oem2.chm
• oem3.chm
• ...
The HTML pages of the individual online help topics exist completely
independently of each other. Special entries combine the tables of contents
and collate the index entries (see below).
Note
"Merging" of the indexes only functions if each file involved contains at least
one index entry, meaning at least one index entry is also necessary for the
OEM help file. In addition, the entry "Binary Index=Yes" must be set in the
project file (*.hhp).
Context-sensitive In a context-sensitive call of the OEM help, the index display starts from the
call OEM help, and here the index entries can only be collated if all other help files
*except* the current OEM file itself are entered in the project file of the OEM
help.
HEIDENHAIN makes a complete list of the file names available.
Summary for OEM help
Project file: Binary Index=Yes
Project file: [MERGE FILES] with current list *except* its own file name!
Table of contents: "merged.hhc" – Title of the help, can be opened as a
"book."
Index: At least one index entry.
Including an Once you have created a valid *.chm file, proceed as follows in order to display
OEM-specific online your own OEM-specific help file in the HEIDENHAIN TNCguide:
help file
You may need to rename your *.chm file. You must use one of the names
reserved by HEIDENHAIN for OEM help files.
e.g. OEM1.CHM
Use TNCremo to transfer the help file to the control.
Store your help file in the appropriate language directory: TNC:\tncguide\de,
TNC:\tncguide\en, etc. If you have created only an English help file,
HEIDENHAIN recommends placing it in the other language directories as
well.
Press the HELP key to call the TNCguide. Your help file should now
automatically be included in the TNCguide directory tree.
National languages CHM files will not be available for all possible NC dialog languages at the time
the new NC software levels are released. However, HEIDENHAIN offers at
least the CHM files in English and German as a download over the FileBase.
The CHM files in other languages will be made available for free downloading
(also, of course for unregistered users) from our FileBase. The user then
simply downloads the appropriate file(s) for the respective language(s), and
stores them in the directory provided on the user partition: TNC:\tncguide\de
or the appropriate language subdirectory.
A readme.a file is located in the respective language directories on the control
under TNC:\tncguide\. This file describes the procedure for loading the CHM
files from HEIDENHAIN FileBase.
The following link leads directly to the CHM files on the FileBase:
http://filebase.heidenhain.de/public/
?open[]=179&open[]=92&open[]=177&open[]=178#GROUP179
PLC modules Module 9390 Open the online help window with the control's browser
With Module 9390 you open an online help window with the control’s
browser. The module can be called from a cyclic PLC program or from a spawn
job or submit job. The extension .CHM can be given in the call, but is not
necessary.
Constraints:
The "*.chm" help file must be in the TNC:\tncguide\de or TNC:\tncguide\en
etc. according to language.
If an empty string is given as file name, the main.chm file is used. Depending
on the link in main.chm the context number then branches to the OEMx.CHM
specified there.
If 0 was given as the help number, or if the given number could not be found
in the help system, the start page of the given help file is opened.
If the help system could not be started (e.g. the .CHM file is missing), an NC
error message with a reference to this PLC module is generated.
Call:
PS SXX <File name>
from string number S0/S1... or S "file" or S""
PS B/W/D/K <ID of the HTML page to be opened from the respectively
valid help-number range>
CM 9390
Error code:
Example:
PS K10 ; Error 10 from .PET
PS S"ERROR-ERROR" ; %s
PS K9000 ; %d
PS W100 ; %.1f
PS K2 ; Offset for the help number in .PET
CM 9392
Assumption: Text in .PET "%s error in module %d, W100 = %.1f" and
W100 = 1234
Therefore, the following output text results:
"ERROR-ERROR error in module 9000, W100 = 123.4"
Starting the table Select the Programming operating mode and press the PGM MGT key to
editor start the file manager.
Select a file of the "Table" type, e.g. *.t, *.tch, *.pr, *.tp
Press the ENT key
The TNC 640 opens the table editor:
Alternative:
Select tool, pocket or touch-probe table by soft key
Exporting table text In the table editor you can mark any table lines and export them in a new file.
Proceed as follows:
Select the table in the file manager and press ENT. The control opens the
table editor
Place the cursor on the desired table line
Press the MORE FUNCTIONS soft key.
Press the MARK soft key
Repeat the process until all desired table lines have been entered
Press the SAVE AS soft key
Enter the file name for the new table
Press the OK soft key
Importing a table With the file manager you can import the files of another table in an existing
table. You can use this function, for example, when you want to import a file
generated from a tool presetter into the tool table.
Constraints for the import:
All columns of the table to be imported must exist in the target table. The
TNC 640 issues an error message if a column of the table to be imported is
missing in the target table.
When merging the column values of the two tables, the column value of the
target table is always overwritten by the column value of the import table.
A column value of the target table is not overwritten if the table to be
imported does not contain this column.
Proceed as follows to import the data of a table to another table:
Select the Programming mode and then press the PGM MGT key to open the
file manager
Use the cursor to select the table to be imported
Press the COPY soft key
Enter existing file name of the target table
Press the OK soft key
The TNC 640 shows the dialog prompt Overwrite existing files?.
Press the REPLACE FIELDS soft key to start the import process.
Note
The following characters are permitted in the NAME column of the tool table:
ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ0123456789#$&-._
The TNC 640 changes a comma in the tool name to a period during import.
The TNC 640 overwrites the selected tool table when running the
IMPORT TABLE function. The TNC 640 also creates a backup file with the
extension *.t.bak. To avoid losing data, be sure to make a backup copy of
your original table before importing it.
With the configuration object CfgTable, you define the basic settings of the
table editor.
The parameter MP_tableView shows the table view last selected by the
machine operator. You can use MP_tableView to enter a default view for the
table editor.
MP_tableView
Selection of various table views
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: UNDEF
Reserved
TABLIST
List
TABLISTPICT
List and graphics
TABFORM
Fillable form
TABFORMPICT
Fillable form and graphics
TABFORMEXT
Fillable form and text
TABLEPROP
Reserved
TABLESELECT
Reserved
Default: TABLIST
Access: LEVEL2
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_enableNotify
Switch for table change notification
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
External changes to the table via SQL server are immediately
displayed on screen.
FALSE
External changes to the table are displayed on screen the next
time the table is opened.
Default: FALSE
Access: LEVEL2
Reaction: NOTHING
With the MP_dispComplCol parameter you specify that a table column
should be shown at the right edge of the screen during positioning. You can
choose whether you want to display the table column as far as it still fits on
screen or hide the entire column.
MP_dispComplCol
Display mode of a column at the right edge of the screen
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Column is displayed, but its right margin is truncated.
FALSE
Incomplete column is hidden completely.
Default: FALSE
Access: LEVEL2
Reaction: NOTHING
The displayed table data is read directly from the control’s SQL server. The
PLC enables you to manipulate the table data of the SQL server. In this way
the displayed data can deviate from the characteristics defined by the machine
configuration.
A distinction is made between globally and locally effective settings:
Inserting and hiding columns as well as the FULL ACCESS and
REDUCED ACCESS settings applies locally for the currently opened table
file.
All other column settings are effective globally; they are copied to the
configuration data and assigned to the corresponding table type.
For more information on working with tables, please refer to the PLC chapter
under "Tables" on page 2429.
The machine is built with a fixed machine datum. All referenced displays and
positioning blocks refer to this machine datum.
In the Manual Operation and Electronic Handwheel operating modes you can
define a workpiece datum with the "datum setting" function.
NC programming blocks are entered with respect to this defined datum.
Other datums:
If the user programs M91 in an NC program, the NC programming block
refers to the machine datum.
In MP_refPosition, enter the distance between the machine datum and the
scale reference point, See "MP_refPosition" on page 1284.
Note
M91 and M92 are active only in the block in which they are programmed.
MP_distFromMachDatum
Datum for positioning blocks with M92
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: Distance in [mm] or [°] with up to 9 decimal places
Values with respect to the machine datum
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
RM RM
Setting the datum The datum can be set either only by the DATUM SETTING soft key or by the
soft key plus the axis keys:
With MP_presetWithAxisKey, define how the datum should be set.
To change the datum in the OEM cycles:
Press the MOD key.
Enter the code number 555 343
Enter: FN17: ID 507 <Axis>/<New datum>
Note
The currently effective datum, but not the corresponding value in the preset
table, is overwritten with FN17: ID 507.
If two axes are being operated paraxially, for example with two alternating
spindle motors, you can specify that the datum being set in one axis with
"Datum setting" should also apply to the other axis.
Datum Datum management via the preset table (see User's Manual)
management with
For machines with multiple traverse ranges, there may be a separate preset
the preset table
table for each traverse range, See "Preset table for traverse range" on page
1115.
FN17: SYSWRITE and FN18: SYSREAD refer to the currently active preset table.
ID 507 Basic transformation
With FN17: SYSWRITE ID 507 or FN18: SYSREAD ID 507 you can read/write the
basic transformation values from/to the preset table. The number indicates the
number of the preset. The index specifies the column to be read (X = 1, Y =
2, Z = 3, SPA = 4, SPB = 5, SPC = 6).
If this function is used to change the active preset, the change will be
transferred to the geometry.
ID 508 Axis offsets from preset table
With FN17: SYSWRITE ID 508 or FN18: SYSREAD ID 508 you can read/write the
axis offsets from/to the preset table. The number indicates the number of the
preset. The index specifies the column to be read ( X_OFFS = 1, Y_OFFS = 2,
Z_OFFS = 3, A_OFFS = 4, B_OFFS = 5, C_OFFS = 6, U_OFFS = 7,
V_OFFS = 8, W_OFFS = 9 ).
If you change the active preset value with this function, the change will be
applied to the geometry.
Note
If you want to process the values of the preset table directly, e.g. in cycles
or the PLC program, some differences compared to the previous
HEIDENHAIN controls (e.g. iTNC 530) need to be taken into account.
Please note:
TNC 640 (translational axes):
Displacement vector of the machine table system into the workpiece
system.
iTNC 530
Depending on the machine kinematics, displacement from the machine
datum to the table datum.
Attention
Display filter for the Two different filters can be configured for the preset table display. You can
preset table enable and disable the individual filters separately by using special soft keys
provided in the preset table. To configure the display filters for the preset
table, proceed as follows:
Configure the table filters in TableSettings/CfgTableFilter. You will find a
separate configuration folder for each of the two key names "1-PRESET" and
"2-PRESET". The folders contain the parameters for configuring the display
filter. In MP_select, you define which columns are to be displayed when the
filter is enabled.
During datum setting, the TNC 640 can check whether the rotary axes are in
the basic setting. If the Tilted the working plane function is active, the
control checks whether their rotary axes agree with the defined tilt.
Use MP_chkTiltingAxes to select the method of inspection of the rotary
axes or to switch it off.
You can disable datum management via the preset table. Set the machine
parameter MP_hidePresetTable to the value TRUE.
MP_hidePresetTable
Disable the soft-key preset table
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-03.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
The preset table can be accessed via soft-key
FALSE
Access to the preset table blocked; soft-key grayed out
Default: No value, parameter optional (FALSE)
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
Infeed
MP_pocketOverlap
Overlap factor for pocket milling
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.001 to 1.414
Default: 1
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
Position after Use MP_posAfterContPocket to set if the machine should move to the
execution of an SL position it had before the cycle was called or if it should only move to
cycle clearance height after execution of an SL cycle.
MP_posAfterContPocket
Traverse after machining the contour pocket
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Selection menu
Options: PosBeforeMachining
Move to the position from which the SL cycle was started.
ToolAxClearanceHeight
Move the tool axis to clearance height.
Default: PosBeforeMachining
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
Cylindrical surface With Cycles 27 and 28 you can machine a contour on a cylindrical surface (see
the User’s Manual).
Define the behavior of Cycle 28 with MP_apprDepCylWall.
MP_apprDepCylWall
Behavior when moving to wall of slot in the cylinder surface
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: LineNormal
The slot wall is approached and departed linearly.
CircleTangential
The slot wall is approached and departed tangentially; at the
beginning and end of the slot a rounding arc with a diameter
equal to the slot width is inserted.
Default: CircleTangential
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
MP_displaySpindleErr
Display the Spindle ? error message if M3/M4 is not active
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: on
Error message is displayed
off
Error message is not displayed
Default: on
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
MP_displayDepthErr
Display Enter depth as negative error message
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: on
Error message is displayed
off
Error message is not displayed
Default: on
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
In Cycle 251 (RECTANGULAR POCKET) and Cycle 252 (CIRCULAR POCKET)
the TNC 640 outputs an error message during helical plunging if the internally
calculated diameter of the helix is smaller than twice the tool diameter. If you
are using a center-cut tool, you can switch off this monitoring function via the
MP_suppressPlungeErr machine parameter.
MP_suppressPlungeErr
Do not show Plunging type is not possible error message
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Selection menu
Options: on
Error message is not displayed.
off
Error message is displayed.
Default: off
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
M function for If the spindle orientation is started with an M function, you must activate the
spindle orientation spindle orientation in the PLC. In MP_mStrobeOrient, enter the number of
the M function (e.g., 19) which will trigger the oriented spindle stop during the
machining cycles. If you enter MP_mStrobeOrient = 0 (no oriented spindle
stop), the error message ORIENTATION not permitted appears when a cycle
which uses oriented spindle stop is called. If you enter
MP_mStrobeOrient = –1, spindle orientation is executed by the NC.
For more information on spindle orientation, See "Spindle Oriented spindle
stop (spindle point stop)" on page 1568.
MP_mStrobeOrient
M function for spindle orientation in the fixed cycles
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: –1: Spindle orientation directly by NC
0: Function inactive
1 to 999: Number of the M function for spindle orientation by
the PLC
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
You can select the diagnostic functions either by using the arrow keys in the
left-hand area of the window or - if a pointing device is connected to the TNC
640 (mouse, touchpad, trackpad) - by clicking the functions in the right-hand
area of the window.
Network: IP configuration
Overview of the currently active network settings of the TNC 640.
HEROS information
Information from the HEIDENHAIN HEROS 5 operating system of the TNC
640.
• Version information on operating system and kernel
• Current CPU and memory usage displayed as text
• Current CPU and memory usage displayed as graphics
The colors in the memory usage graphics match those used in the text.
This makes it easy to distinguish the different memory areas:
Memory in Use is shown in green in the text and in the moving-bar
diagram.
Buffer Memory is shown in blue in the text and in the moving-bar
diagram.
Cache Memory is shown in yellow in the text and in the moving-bar
diagram.
Main computer
Meanings of the
signals under
"power supply unit
/ status"
DC-link voltage>> The signal reports the status of the DC- Gray: No information about the
link voltage: Either it is OK or too high. signal available
This signal also switches off all power Green: DC-link voltage OK
modules (via the unit bus). Red: DC-link voltage too high
Possible error causes:
Missing or faulty braking resistor
Excessive braking power
Temperature The signal reports the status of the heat Gray: No information about the
sink temperature in the inverter: Either it signal available
is OK or too high. Green: Temperature OK
Red: Temperature too high
DC-link current >> The signal reports the status of the DC- Gray: No information about the
link current: Either it is OK or too high. signal available
Both the positive and the negative DC-link Green: DC-link current OK
currents are evaluated. Red: DC-link current too high
Power supply unit The signal reports the ready status of the Gray: No information about the
ready supply unit: supply unit ok, main signal available
contactor on, or supply unit not ready. Green: Supply unit OK, main
contactor on
Red: Power supply unit not ready
Ground fault The signal reports the status of the Gray: No information about the
leakage current monitoring: Either it is OK signal available
or too high or there is a ground fault. Green: Leakage current OK
Red: Leakage current too high or
ground fault
Reset from CC to Signal –RES.LE. Reset from controller Gray: No information about the
UV unit to supply module. Resets the error signal available
memory in the supply module. Green: Reset signal is not active
Red: Reset signal is active
Power module active The signal shows the status of the SH2 Gray: No information about
(–SH2) line to the power module. The CC the signal available
activates/deactivates this line for Green: Enable: The SH2
switching off the power module. signal is inactive
Red: No enabling: The SH2
signal is active
Current controller The signal shows the status of the Gray: No information about
active current controller. The current controller the signal available
is either switched on (in control) or Green: Enable: Current
switched off. controller is on (in control)
Red: No enabling: Current
controller is off
Speed controller is The signal shows the status of the speed Gray: No information about
active controller. The speed controller is either the signal available
switched on (in control) or switched off. Green: Enable: Speed
controller is on (in control)
Red: No enabling: Speed
controller is off
Meanings of the
signals under
"speed controller / Information Meaning Colors
overview" Direction Results of the test for the Green: Direction of
(only available in direction of rotation. counting and rotation
motor encoder are the same (OK)
test) Red: Direction of
counting and rotation
differ (error)
Amplitude Result of the test of the Green: Signal
speed encoders' signals amplitude within the
tolerance (OK)
Red: Signal amplitude
outside the tolerance
(error)
Example screen:
Bus Diagnosis allows you to display the structure of the selected system and
the details of all components connected to the system.
The HSCI, PROFIBUS, PROFINET and INTERNAL-IO tabs above the tree structure
are only available if the respective bus systems are connected to the control.
You can use the arrow keys to switch between the tabs for the connected bus
systems.
INTERNAL-IO presents a special feature: Both the components connected via
the SPI bus (CMA-H) and the components whose signals are not routed on a
bus (individually wired using connectors, PL 51x) will be displayed.
Soft keys in The following soft keys are available in the main menu of Bus Diagnosis:
Bus Diagnosis
Soft key Function
Switch between the bus systems in the tree structure
Search for a term. Enter the search term into the text box that
opens, the search results are marked in blue in the tree structure.
Expand/collapse all subfolders in the tree structure.
The representation in the tree structure view is similar for all buses.
Depending on the bus system, the symbols have different details, but they are
identified by the names from IOconfig.
Compared to IOconfig, the depth of display is reduced by one level: Bus
Diagnosis only supports the Master/Slave – Module – Pin representation.
Properties pane In the properties pane, the following information on the selected component
is available:
Status area The status area provides information on the selected components, if available.
Part of this information, which can be added to the project planning, is
proprietary and taken from the HDD/GSD files for PROFIBUS and PROFINET.
The following fields are available:
Field Meaning
Value Operand value of the terminal (pin) in decimal code and HEX
code.
Text Error texts if an error occurs, otherwise blank. The texts
displayed are error-specific texts from the HDD/GSD file or the
error information configured in IOconfig.
The following additional status bits are available for an external MB machine
operating panel:
7.1.26 HwViewer
The TNC 640 automatically starts HwViewer at system startup if:
The hardware has changed since the last startup
PROFINET is being commissioned (assigning of addresses to the field bus
devices)
PROFINET only
HwViewer is started automatically if:
The bus master has been detected in the MC and
The .iocp file is available and
No communication could be established with a configured terminal device
(device not found or network name not assigned) or
The module/submodule setup of a terminal device does not match the
configuration
Area Function
Display area This area shows a comparison of the ACTUAL and the
NOMINAL configuration
Message area This area shows the status messages
Soft key area This area shows function-specific soft keys
The color markings to the left of the display area are for orientation purposes
in the list. The black frame identifies the currently visible section including all
subdirectories. The blue marking shows the cursor position at the displayed
level, the red and orange markings show the errors and notes at the displayed
levels.
Note
The selected view remains active for all HwViewer screens! For most
menu items, however, the ACTUAL configuration / NOMINAL
configuration comparison view is most useful.
The XFCE configuration menu provides an integrated online help. Press the
Help button to display a detailed description of the possible settings.
Press the Help button to display a detailed description of the possible settings.
Display In the "Display" area, you can set all monitor-related options. These include:
Resolution
Refresh rate
Rotation
Mirroring
There is a special feature for the current main computers to be integrated in
the operator panel of the TNC control: Here, you can additionally set the
brightness of the display. For external monitors (BF 7xx), this is not possible.
Windows Terminal With Add Connection, you can configure a new connection after having
Service (RDP) selected a connection type; with Edit Connection, you can change an existing
connection connection:
Details
Windows Terminal With Add Connection, you can configure a new connection after having
Service (RemoteFX) selected a connection type; with Edit Connection, you can change an existing
connection connection:
Details
VNC connection With Add Connection, you can configure a new connection after having
selected a connection type; with Edit Connection, you can change an existing
connection:
Details
Shutting down or To set up a new connection that can be used to configure the automatic
rebooting an shutdown of a Windows computer, select Switch-off/restart of a computer
external computer and click Add Connection. To change an existing connection, select Edit
Connection:
Note
Details
Details
Every browser of a WEB connection is started with its own browser profile,
with the name of the connection. Browser profiles save all browser settings,
such as the starting page, connection type and history. Please note the
following:
Every new connection is configured with the default settings.
To some extent, these settings (e.g. proxy settings, users, password) need
to be adapted for the individual connections.
If the connection name is changed, the existing settings are lost, too. The
default settings become active.
If a browser is opened manually via the taskbar, this browser is opened with
the configured settings. If another browser is opened manually via the taskbar,
however, this browser, as well, takes the settings of any WEB connection that
is already open. This can cause problems if different browser profiles have
been saved. HEIDENHAIN therefore recommends starting further WEB
accesses by opening a new tab in the currently active browser or via the "in
new window" function.
Details
Details
Details
Small
PLC window
Any ASCII text can be shown in two lines, each with 38 characters. In the left
half of the line a bar diagram can be shown optionally or additionally.
Use Modules 9080, 9082 and 9083 to configure the window display in the
PLC program:
• 9080: Clear small PLC window
• 9082: Display a string in the small PLC window
• 9083: Display a bar diagram in the small PLC window
The modules must be called in a submit job or spawn job.
The modules are also in effect if the selected screen contains no small PLC
window (e.g. large graphic display) or the PLC window is in the background.
Do not interrupt processing of the modules through a CAN command!
Number Color
0 Black
1 Blue
2 Gray (40 %)
3 Red
4 Gray (80 %)
5 Green
6 Gray (20 %)
7 Gray (100 %)
8 Light yellow
9 Cyan blue
10 Dark green
11 Light blue
12 Light red
13 Gray (60 %)
14 Yellow
15 White
Column 037
Line 0
Line 1
The diagram comprises a rectangular frame in the maximum length and height
of an ASCII character. A scale graduation is shown at the top after every ten
units. The bar starts from the left-hand edge of the grid. The unused part of
the grid is filled in with the background color.
If you define the maximum length > 150, the length is limited to 150. If the
current length is > 150, the length is limited to the maximum length.
Color zero uses the background color. The background color of the PLC
window can be used for the margin or scale graduation, for example, if they
are not to be shown.
Call:
PS K/B/W/D <Line number>
0 or 1
PS K/B/W/D <Color for bar>
0 to 15
PS K/B/W/D <Color for margin and scale graduation>
0 to 15
PS K/B/W/D <Current length of the bar>
0 to 150
PS K/B/W/D <Maximum length of the bar>
0 to 150
CM 9083
Error code:
Example of a soft-
key resource file
Note
</resource>
Start-up sequence The control start-up comprises several phases, which are briefly described
below. The points where OEMs can influence the start-up directly through
entries or macros are described in detail.
Start-up sequence of the control:
Step 1: BIOS loading process
The BIOS stored in the EPROM of the MC main computer is loaded. BIOS
stands for Basic Input Output System. The BIOS also checks the installed
main memory and the individual peripherals.
Step 2: HEROS boot process
After the BIOS has been loaded, the control starts the HEIDENHAIN HEROS
(= HEidenhain Realtime Operating System) system.
Step 3: Start the NC software
HEROS starts the NC software. The start-up screen appears on the control
monitor as well as a dialog box showing the number of the currently loaded
process. During start-up the control reads the config data from the *.cfg
files. If the configuration contains errors or, for example, new and therefore
yet uninitialized parameters from a software update, the boot process is
interrupted. The code number dialog box appears. Enter the MP code
number 95148 to open the configuration editor. All new or changed
parameters are indicated by a red exclamation mark in the editor. Press the
SAVE soft key to save the changed configuration and exit the configuration
editor. The control then resumes the start-up sequence of the NC software.
Step 4: Acknowledge the power interruption
If the control has been configured with MP_powerInterruptMsg,, see page
2067, it waits until you acknowledge the Power interrupted message with
the CE key. If the machine configuration is incorrect, the power interruption
can only be acknowledged after you have corrected the configuration.
Step 5: Compile the PLC program
After you press the CE key, the control compiles the PLC program and
displays the Compiling the PLC program message. If the PLC program
cannot be successfully compiled, you can view the errors in the PLC
compiler's status window, contained in the editor of the PLC Programming
operating mode.
Step 6: Configure the CC controller unit (only digital control)
The interpolator configures the CC controller unit and starts the DSPs. If
errors occur, they are displayed in the error window (ERR key).
Step 7: Test the EMERGENCY STOP
Once the CC controller unit reports its readiness, the control starts the
EMERGENCY STOP test. For more information on the process, see
"Emergency stop monitoring" on page 1551.
Power interrupted
message
Settings in the configuration editor MP number
System
DisplaySettings
CfgStartupData
powerInterruptMsg 101501
MP_powerInterruptMsg
Acknowledge the Power interrupted message
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
Start-up is only continued after the message has been
acknowledged.
FALSE
The Power interrupted message does not appear.
Default: FALSE
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: NOTHING
NN_GenCycleAfterPowerOn M
1st PLC scan after switch-on
NN_GenCycleAfterPlcStop M
1st PLC scan after PLC interruption
NN_GenCycleAfterReConfig M
1st PLC scan after modification of configuration data
NN_GenNcInitialized M
Control is being initialized (after start-up cycles)
Starting the control During start-up, machine parameters are automatically transferred from the
with empty PLC PLC partition. If the PLC partition does not contain any data, however (e.g. loss
partition of data, partition inadvertently erased or initial operation), the control cannot
be started.
If this occurs, you can access the control via TNCremo. This enables you to
restore a PLC partition that has been backed up before.
(The machine parameters for configuring the conversational language are also
stored on the PLC partition. Since these parameters are not available at
present, English is set as the default language.)
Use TNCremo to establish a connection to the control (the last valid
Ethernet configuration is effective)
Copy the data you saved before, with TNCbackup for example, back to the
PLC partition
Shut down the control by pressing the OFF soft key.
Restart the control.
The system should now function correctly again.
Control start-up If configuration errors occur during control start-up, the Error during start-
with faulty up message appears instead of Power interrupted.
configuration
Also, the error messages for the incorrect configuration data, which are
triggered by the applications, are displayed individually.
The control must be shut down before it can be switched off. During
shutdown the ready signal of the servo drives is removed and the memory
card (or hard disk) is put into sleep mode. The behavior of the control during
shutdown is configurable: In addition, you can delay the shutdown process to
allow for specific actions.
There are various causes for shutdown. Using the parameter object
CfgShutDown, you define the control behavior during shutdown, depending
on the cause (trigger). A distinction is made between the following causes:
shutdownOnConfig:
Configuration data that cause a reset were changed.
shutdownOnError:
A severe error occurred.
shutdownOnUser:
The machine operator terminates control operation (by soft key).
shutdownOnOem:
The PLC program terminates control operation with Module 9279 or 9189.
Use MP_rebootOption to configure what will happen when the machine
operator terminates control operation using a soft key. ALLOW setting: After
pressing the OFF soft key, the operator has the choice between shutting
down the control or just restarting the NC software. SUPPRESS setting: The
RESTART soft key will not be displayed, the only option is to shut down the
control.
For control shutdown, the behavior defined with MP_shutdownOnUser
becomes effective. The SHUTDOWN default setting implies that the control will
be shut down and can only be switched on again using the OFF/ON main
switch.
Note
Use the POWEROFF setting for shutdown, or use Module 9279 – mode 2 to
shut down the control.
Set the parameter MP_powerOffDevice:
Every external PL, every UEC and every machine operating panel in the
HSCI system has a unique bus address. To define the PLC output to be set,
you must specify the bus address of the affected system PL or the UEC 11x
or machine operating panel in parameter MP_powerOffDevice. The bus
address can be determined with the BUS DIAGNOSIS, for example:
MP_shutdownOnError
Behavior when RESET errors are acknowledged
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: RESTART
The control is shut down and then restarted.
TERMINATE
The control is shut down, but the operating system remains
active.
SHUTDOWN
The control and the operating system are shut down.
POWEROFF
The control and the operating system are shut down. If a PLC
output has been entered in MP_powerOffPort, it will be set
after shutdown.
Default: RESTART
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_shutdownOnOem
Behavior when PLC module 9279 is called
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: RESTART
The control is shut down and then restarted.
TERMINATE
The control is shut down, but the operating system remains
active.
SHUTDOWN
The control and the operating system are shut down.
POWEROFF
The control and the operating system are shut down. If a PLC
output has been entered in MP_powerOffPort, it will be set
after shutdown.
Default: TERMINATE
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_maxTermTime
Delay time until control is shut down
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1000 [s]
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_powerOffDevice
Bus address of the HSCI device
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 20
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_powerOffSlot
Number of the slot on the HSCI device (PL or UEC)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-04.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 8
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_powerOffPort
PLC output to be set after shutdown
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 31: Corresponds to PLC outputs I0 to I31 for systems
without HSCI
For systems with HSCI, please see the device-specific table.
No entry: Do not set PLC output.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
After shutdown, the control waits for the time defined in MP_powerOffDelay
before setting the PLC output.
MP_powerOffDelay
Delay time until PLC output is set
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 1000 [s]
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_timeoutShutdownSK
Delay time until shutdown dialog is displayed
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 1 to 3600 [s]
Default: 2 [s], optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_rebootOption
Setting for the "Shut down control" dialog
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Selection menu
Options: ALLOW
The "RESTART" button or soft key for restarting the NC
software is displayed.
SUPPRESS
The "RESTART" button or soft key for restarting the NC
software is not displayed. The behavior defined with
MP_shutdownOnUser becomes effective.
Default: TERMINATE
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Module 9189 Shut down the control
Module 9189 shuts down the control. The PLC is not executable after
shutdown. The message windows, which appear during shutdown via soft
key, do not appear.
Call:
CM 9189
Error code:
NP_GenKeyCode D
Code of the depressed key
Note
Codes for keystroke The following table takes into account all keys used on the TNC. Please note,
simulation however, that not all the keys listed in the table must necessarily be available
on your keyboard.
PP_AxTraversePos M
Manual traverse in positive direction
0: Do not move axis
1: Move axis
PP_AxTraverseNeg M
Manual traverse in negative direction
0: Do not move axis
1: Move axis
PP_ChnRapidTraverseKey M
Rapid-traverse key
0: Rapid-traverse key not pressed
1: Rapid-traverse key pressed
General Due to the complex movements and generally high traversing speeds of five-
information axis machining, axis movements are hardly predictable. This makes collision
monitoring a valuable function that relieves the machine operator and protects
the machine from damage.
The TNC 640 allows the use of the "DCM – Dynamic Collision Monitoring"
function (option #40, ID 526452-01) to integrate collision monitoring for
various machine elements via the kinematics tables.
Overview This chapter describes how to create a kinematics model, how to use DCM
and what to keep in mind when doing so.
Attention
Attention
Attention
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2090
MP_reactionIfRTC
Reaction to RTC commands with active DCM
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Cancel
The NC program is aborted and an error message is displayed.
None
RTC commands are being executed. DCM will be inactive
during this time. This is indicated by a warning.
Default: Cancel, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_reactionIfUnref
Reaction to non-referenced axes with active DCM
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Cancel
The NC program is aborted and an error message is displayed.
None
DCM remains inactive as long as at least one axis is not
referenced or operated as a slave axis. Warnings are issued.
Default: Cancel, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Attention
Attention
DCM can only protect machine components from collision if they have
been set up correctly with respect to their dimensions and positions in
the machine coordinate system.
Collisions of defined machine components or the tool with the workpiece
are not detected.
Without software option #40 (DCM), there is no protection against
collisions, even if the kinematics description includes CMOs.
Axes that are not part of the kinematics or the kinematics chain cannot
be monitored for collisions.
Movements in M functions by the PLC are permitted only if the M
function is started with the SYNC_CALC function.
Attention
Attention
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2092
Attention
Attention
Attention
LIFTOFF function
DCM does not monitor movements controlled by the LIFTOFF function.
Attention
Attention
The TNC 640 also carries out collision monitoring when you perform a
movement with the axis keys or the handwheel where multiple axes are
moved simultaneously with interpolation. This applies, for example, to
movements in the tilted working plane on a machine with swivel head
(sloping tool)
A movement with active TCPM.
Software-related Please also not the following limitations that apply to the current NC software:
limitations
Fixtures and/or tool carrier kinematics can currently not yet be included in
collision monitoring (DCM).
Machining operations in the Test Run mode can currently not yet be
checked for possible collisions.
The WRITE TO KINEMATIC... function for editing CMOs from within the NC
program is not yet available for use.
The iTNC 530 function of the MP1294 (increased traversing speeds for
DCM by moving only one axis) is not available for the TNC 640. The TNC 640
uses improved algorithms to make the traversing movements as dynamic
as possible even in Manual mode.
The iTNC 530 function of MP1292 (manual allowance for DCM) is currently
not available for the TNC 640.
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2094
7.6.3 CMO – Collision Monitored Object
Definition of CMOs can be described using four geometric basic objects, the so-called
collision-monitored geometric primitives. These geometric primitives are cylinders, cuboids,
object (CMO) planes (obsolete) or Mesh3D objects (M3D file). They are described using the
CfgCMOCylinder, CfgCMOCuboid, CfgCMOPlane, CfgCMOMesh3D configuration
objects and transformations. These individual geometric primitives can then
be combined with each other in the CfgCMO configuration object to describe
complex collision bodies. These CfgCMO objects are inserted as collision-
monitored objects in the kinematics chain. For a description of how to
configure CMOs, see "Configuration of the CMOs" on page 2111.
You use DCM to define objects (CMOs, collision-monitored objects) within the
kinematics description in relation to movable machine axes as they appear on
the machine as spatial objects or machine elements. These objects give a
three-dimensional image of the machine.
These CMOs including the current tool are then taken into account along with
the motions of the machine. The active tool is automatically integrated at the
tool reference point as a cylindrical object with the dimensions from the tool
table.
Attention
With turning tools this cylinder is clamped by the measured tool tip and tool
reference point (the cylinder radius is the value of XL + DXL from the
turning tool table and the length of the cylinder is the value of ZL + DZL).
Projecting parts of the tool (radially for example recessing widths, and
axially for example cutting plates with thread tools) are not protected. You
can protect the complete tool and the tool holder by defining the tool as a
step tool in the turning tool table and entering a sufficiently large XL and ZL
value in the higher level; this means that cylinders clamped by the higher
level are also protected.
Attention
No collision!
Maximum number All CMOs defined in the configuration editor will be taken into account, no
of CMOs on the matter whether they are included in the active kinematics model or not.
machine
CMOs Quantity
CMOCuboid 100
CMOCylinder 100
CMOMesh3D 30
CMOPlane 50
CMOTrans 145
CMOPlane
Note
Note
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2096
7.6.4 DCM with M3D (Mesh3D)
Existing collision You an combine any existing kinematics model with Mesh3D models.
objects
STL files STL files can only be converted to M3D files if they meet certain requirements.
Please note the following information.
Note
Attention
Attention
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2098
Examples:
Cover moving parts in a suitable manner (e.g. unbalance weights, screws, cables, etc.).
Attention
Chord error
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2100
M3D Converter As mentioned above, you need to convert your STL files to M3D files using
(M3D files) the M3D Converter HEIDENHAIN PC tool. Only these M3D files can be
integrated into the kinematics model as CMOs.
M3D Converter is installed together with the KinematicsDesign PC tool (as of
software version 3.0). The KinematicsDesign
installation package is available for download to registered users on the
Internet in the HEIDENHAIN FileBase. After the installation, you can start M3D
Converter via its own icon.
For the conversion of STL files to M3D files, a model check is required.
Note
M3D Converter – M3D Converter not only converts STL files to a format that the control can
Features read, but also includes other important features.
Attention
3-D models may in some cases be problematic. This applies mainly to third-
party models (e.g. from the Internet).
Danger of collision (e.g. caused by holes in the model)
Unnecessarily increased memory requirements, performance drop,
representation issues
Wrongly modeled details
Attention
Result:
Danger of collision
mm 10 20 30
INCHES 1
Result:
M3D Converter provides the following, easy-to-use functions that will help
you mitigate the problems mentioned above:
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2102
Features of M3D Converter
Optimizing
• Simplifying
• Merging
Optimizing
• Inflating (e.g.
casting)
• Defining an
envelope
Optimizing
• Smoothing the
representation
Note
Attention
In a nutshell:
There is danger of collision in connection with the following:
Casting
Cables, nozzles, screws, unbalance weights, etc.
Model measured incorrectly or inadequately
Details not modeled
Inappropriate chord error
Holes in the model
Etc.
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2104
7.6.5 DCM – Function and operation
After the software option #40 has been enabled, collision monitoring is active
in the Manual, Positioning with manual data input, Program Run, Single
Block, Program run, full sequence and Handwheel operating modes.
You can deactivate collision monitoring in the Manual Operation operating
mode via the "Collision Monitoring (DCM)" menu that appears when the
Collision soft key is pressed. It is possible to activate/deactivate DCM
separately for the manual and the program-run modes of operation.
At the same time, individual objects can be deactivated at run-time (See
"Activating and deactivating the monitoring feature" on page 2106), or
generally be excluded relative to other objects contained in the description
table See "Collision exclusions" on page 2117.
Manual / Electronic In the Manual or Handwheel operating mode, the TNC 640 reduces the
Handwheel traversing speed in accordance with the distance from the object for which
operating modes collision monitoring is active. This safely avoids any collision. This can result in
sudden reductions or increases of the feed rate to the maximum permitted
speed in the respective manual operating modes. If the objects come within
a specified distance of each other, the control stops the machine’s motions
and outputs an error message.
Example of an error:
Message example: DCM: Spindle - RoundTable
Meaning: Two objects monitored for collision are within 2 mm of each other.
Cause in the Manual or Handwheel operating mode: Distance is less than 2 mm
Solution:
The axes can be moved again if the movement increases the distance
between the collision objects (for example by pressing the axis-direction key
for the opposite direction): First release the axis-direction key or stop the
handwheel, and then press the appropriate axis-direction key or turn the
handwheel in the opposite direction.
Acknowledging the error message with the CE key is then not necessary.
Program Run In the Positioning with Manual Data Input, Program Run Single Block, or
modes of operation Program Run Full Sequence operating modes, the motion is considered block-
by-block. For example, in the Program run, full sequence mode, the NC
program is stopped with an error message in the block in which the distance
would be below the minimum safe distance calculated by the TNC 640. The
TNC 640 calculates this safe distance dynamically. It results from the
requirement that the traverse motion can be stopped in time at any time,
taking the feed rate and direction into account. As soon as a traverse motion
would result in a distance 5 mm less than the calculated safe distance, the
motion is stopped even before the traverse block is executed or not
performed, and an error message is output.
Error:
Cause in the Program Run, Full Sequence, Positioning with Manual Data Input or
Program Run, Single Block operating modes: Distance is less than 5 mm
If you deliberately want to execute a motion that further reduces the distance
between the two collision objects, you must deactivate DCM collision
monitoring. See "Activating and deactivating the monitoring feature" on
page 2106.
Attention
Please note that it is not possible to activate DCM with FUNCTION DCM ON if
it had been disabled via the Collision soft key, the PLC modules, FN17
functions or the kinematics selection.
Sample syntax:
TOOL CALL 2 Z S2500
L...
FUNCTION DCM OFF
L... ; z. B. Cycle 252
FUNCTION DCM ON; From here, DCM is active again
L...
...
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2106
Attention
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2108
Possible In KinematicsDesign, you can determine the number of possible intersections
intersections (monitored collisions) with "Extras, Infos…".
(monitored
Alternatively, you can calculate the possible intersections "manually". Proceed
collisions)
as follows:
Ascertain the total number of collision objects defined (Mesh3Ds,
CYLINDERs and CUBOIDs) in the kinematics model with the most
intersection calculations. Ascertain this number for each axis (object
between two machine axis definitions).
Ascertain the number of possible intersections (collisions) by proceeding as
shown in the following example:
Calculation:
No. of objects1 = 5 · (3 + 4) = 35
No. of objects2 = 3 · 4 = 12
Intersections = No. of objects1 + No. of objects2 = 47
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2110
7.6.8 Configuration of the CMOs
Attention
This means that an error message does not appear if DCM is not available.
Even if there are CMOs in the kinematics description, there is no protection
against collisions without software option #40 (DCM).
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2112
"Assembling" CMOs can then be assembled from these four geometric primitives. The
CMOs geometric primitives can be combined in the primitives list parameter of the
CfgCMO configuration object. These geometric primitives within a CMO are not
tested among themselves for collisions.
In the primitives list parameter you can also enter references to coordinate
transformations CfgKinSimpleTrans to position the local coordinate system in
which the primitives are defined. The coordinate transformations in a CMO
description are only effective within the respective CMO description,
however. There they are effective for all subsequent objects, however.
This makes it possible in just one object-description file
to describe rotated and unrotated objects,
to describe multiple objects after a rotation that all have the same position
then, and
to shift the datum and then perform a rotation.
Transformations in the CMO descriptions must always occur before the
definition of objects. These transformations only serve to describe the position
and orientation of the CMOs, and do not need to be canceled in order to
describe the further kinematics of the machine. If there is a transformation at
the end of a definition table it is without effect.
Note
Creating a new Open the CfgCMO configuration object. Insert a new CMO and specify a key
CMO name for the CMO.
Open the CMO. Via the selection menu of the primitives list parameter,
select the geometric primitives that are to describe the CMO. If necessary
you can also enter references to CfgKinSimpleTrans.
With the dontTest list parameter, you can define a list of CMOs or geometric
primitives that do not have to be monitored for collisions with the current
CMO, see page 2117. This may be the case if the CMOs cannot collide with
each other, for example due to the design. You can enter whole CMOs or
individual collision objects within another CMO in the list:
Open the dontTest list parameter of the CMO for which you want to define
the collision exclusions. Add the CMOs or collision objects to the list of
objects that cannot collide with the selected CMO.
MP_axis
Alignment of the limit plane
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: X, Y, Z
The half-space is limited by a plane. The plane is perpendicular
to the coordinate axis of the local coordinate system as given in
axis. You define the alignment of the local coordinate system
through previous transformations in the CMO description (or in
the kinematic chain).
Default: X
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_value
Position of the limit plane
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: –999 999 999 to 999 999 999 [mm] with max. 9 decimal places
Here you enter the intersection of the limit plane with the
coordinate axis from the MP_axis attribute.
Default: 0 [mm]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_type
Alignment of the half space
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: LimitMin
The control reports a collision if other CMOs encroach on the
half-space in negative direction of the coordinate axis given in
axis.
LimitMax
The control reports a collision if other CMOs encroach on the
half-space in positive direction of the coordinate axis given in
axis.
Default: LimitMin
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2114
MP_radius
Diameter of the object (cylinder)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 999 999 999 [mm] with max. 9 decimal places
This entry specifies the diameter of the object ("cylinder"
geometric primitive)
Default: 0 [mm]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_height
Height of the object (cylinder)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 999 999 999 [mm] with max. 9 decimal places
This entry specifies the height of the body ("cylinder" form
primitive) in the axis direction specified in MP_dir.
Default: 0 [mm]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_edgeLengths
Edge lengths of the cuboid
Format: Array [0 to 2]
Input: Numerical value
–999 999 999 to 999 999 999 [mm] with max. 9 decimal places
With this entry you define the edge lengths of the cuboid along
the positive coordinate axes. You can also enter negative values
to describe edge lengths in negative direction.
Default: 0 [mm]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_bottomCenter
Shifts the center point of the cylinder floor surface in the local
coordinate system
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Array [0 to 2]
Input: Numerical value
–999 999 999 to 999 999 999 [mm] with max. 9 decimal places
With this entry you describe the alignment of the center point
of the cylinder floor surface in the local coordinate system. You
define the alignment of the local coordinate system through
previous coordinate transformations in the CMO description (or
in the kinematic chain).
Default: 0 [mm]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_name
Name displayed in the event of collision
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: String
Input: Name of the cylinder, cuboid, half space or Mesh3D object
(max. 32 characters)
With this entry you define a descriptive name for the object. If
the object collides, this name is displayed in an error message
on the screen. Multiple objects can have the same name.
Default: –, Optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_filename
File path to an M3D file
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: String
Input: Path (260 characters max), e.g. %OEM%/config/models/
sample.m3d
You define the placement of the object through the previous
coordinate transformations in the CMO description (or in the
kinematic chain).
Default: –
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2116
Collision exclusions Definition of collision exclusions:
In order to avoid unnecessary calculations, collisions which cannot occur due
to the physical realities of the machine can be excluded from each other in the
kinematics description by using the dontTest list parameter of the CfgCMO
configuration objects. This is useful since it saves processing time and avoids
unnecessary reductions in the feed rate in the manual operating modes. The
dontTest list parameter may contain geometric primitives or CfgCMO
configuration objects.
By tendency, it is advantageous to model objects using CMOs and then add
complete CMOs to the exclusion lists rather than the individual parts. This
makes the exclusion list easier to read and reduces the probability that the list
contains wrong entries.
Use the MP_active machine parameter to specify in general whether a CMO
should be considered during collision monitoring.
Attention
Danger of collision:
Excluded objects will no longer be monitored for collision.
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2118
Machine MP_primitives
parameters List of references to objects of this CMO
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Geometric primitives: CfgCMOCylinder, CfgCMOCuboid,
CfgCMOPlane, CfgCMOMesh3D and transformations
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_dontTest
List of CMOs not to be tested
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Collision objects: CfgCMO or geometric primitives:
CfgCMOCylinder, CfgCMOCuboid, CfgCMOPlane and CfgCMOMesh3D
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_active
Include objects (CMOs) in the collision calculation
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
CMO is included in the collision calculation.
FALSE
CMO is not included in the collision calculation.
Default: TRUE
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_name
Name displayed in the event of collision
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: String
Input: Max. 32 characters
Name of the CMO. If this CMO collides with another collision
object, this text will be displayed in an error message. Multiple
collision objects can have the same name.
Default: –, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Hiding the TT when During tool measurement with a TT, the CMO protecting the TT can
measuring tools automatically be excluded from collision monitoring.
A CMO that has been identified correspondingly will then automatically be
excluded during the execution of touch probe cycles TCH PROBE 30/31/32/33
or 480/481/482/483. The CMO of the touch probe is identified by the entry
TT_Probe in the MP_property machine parameter.
The CMO identified in this way will be excluded from collision monitoring
before the beginning of the touch probe cycle. At the end of the cycle or when
the cycle is canceled, the CMO will automatically be included in collision
monitoring again.
Another possibility for excluding an identified CMO from collision monitoring
is to use the function FN 17: SYSWRITE ID 990. The function
FN 17: SYSWRITE ID 990 NR6 = 1 causes switching to input X13. The CMO is
then excluded from collision monitoring for as long as X13 is active.
The following must be kept in mind:
You can use TT_Probe for only one CMO.
If a touch probe cycle is canceled with the EXTERNAL STOP soft key, the
tool (TT) should be retracted in the Manual Operation mode before pressing
the INTERNAL STOP soft key. The INTERNAL STOP soft key results in the
CMO being included in collision monitoring again, and the tool would then
be immobilized by collision monitoring. DCM would trigger an error
message reporting a distance of < 2 mm. The tool (TT) can then not be
retracted until collision monitoring has been switched off.
After retraction from the measuring point, the tool (TT) must be located
sufficiently far from the area for which protection is active again. After
retraction, the distance must be > 5 mm.
During the execution of a relevant touch probe cycle, the TS touch probes are
also automatically hidden from collision monitoring and are then activated
again. For TS touch probes this is done without special identification of the
CMO.
MP_property
Special settings for CMOs
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TT_Probe
Identifies the CMO as TT tool touch probe. This CMO is
deactivated for collision monitoring during a TT touch probe
cycle. Only one CMO in the kinematics description can be
marked TT_Probe.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2120
DCM and DCM also monitors axis motions that are controlled through the handwheel.
handwheel motions During program run, however, the handwheel is not active.
Handwheel controlled motions with active DCM can only be executed and
monitored when program run is stopped with External Stop or with the
Single block operating mode. If an offset is defined for handwheel
superimposition (via M118 or in the Global Program Settings) after the
External Stop, this offset is considered by collision monitoring when the NC
program run is continued. This behavior also applies to the virtual tool axis VT.
DCM with counter The changes in position of manually-operated counter axes in the Manual
axes Operation and El. Handwheel operating modes are detected by the collision
monitoring. However, counter axes and controlled axes may not be moved
simultaneously if collision monitoring is to be effective.
In the Positioning with MDI, Program Run – Single Block and Program Run
– Full Sequence machining modes, the counter axes may only be moved at
standstill, M strobe, etc., in order to ensure protection by DCM against
collisions.
The NC axes can then also be moved in the machining modes while being
protected against collision.
Attention
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2122
Module 9064 Status information for collision monitoring
With Module 9064 you interrogate whether collision monitoring is active in the
currently selected operating mode. The module was expanded by Mode 1.
Constraints:
Collision monitoring is not active in the Reference Run mode.
Not possible with multi-channel systems
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Mode>
0: Configured status (depends on module 9063 and soft
key)
1: Status in the current mode of operation (0 in Reference
Run mode)
CM 9064
PL B/W/D <Status information>
0: Monitoring not active
1: Monitoring active
Error code:
Note
Starting To start the KinematicsDesign tool, press the MOD key. Enter the code
KinematicsDesign number 95148 and open KinematicsDesign in the MOD dialog by pressing
Advanced Setup and the KINEMATICS soft key.
To switch between KinematicsDesign and the regular screen of the control,
press the screen switch-over key.
Attention
When you use the KinematicsDesign version on your control, you edit
and change the active kinematics of your machine. The changes made
immediately become effective in the active kinematics.
The KinematicsDesign software is not a replacement for testing collision
monitoring on the machine.
Note
January 2015 7.6 DCM - Dynamic Collision Monitoring (Option #40) 2124
7.7 Pallet management
Configuring a pallet The OEM can expand the pallet table with his own table columns:
table
If needed, define additional columns through System/TableSettings in the
configuration editor, See "Tables" on page 2429.
Define the prototype in the directory PLC:\PROTO with the file name
extension .P.
Configure the prototype under CfgTablePrototype.
Field names The following types of fields are used in the pallet table:
Mandatory fields: Values must be entered.
Optional fields: Values can be entered. They have a fixed, predefined
meaning for the NC.
Name Meaning
TYPE Mandatory field:
Definition of the entry
PAL = Pallet
PGM = NC program
FIX = Setup
NAME Mandatory field:
Name of the pallet or the NC program.
NC program names without paths are searched for in the
directory with the pallet file.
Permit only decimal numbers, so that you can interrogate the
pallet's name in the change macro with FN18: SYSREAD.
DATUM Optional field:
Name of the datum table.
Datum tables without paths are searched for in the directory with
the pallet tables.
PRESET Optional field:
Definition of the preset by entering a number from the preset
table
LOCATION Optional field:
Location of pallet.
If the LOCATION column is used, an NC program can be run only
if this column contains the entry MA (= pallet for the machine) for
this pallet.
LOCK Optional field:
Lines containing any entry in this column will not be run.
If more than one program or pallet is to be run, the next
permitted line is used. Unlocked lines in a locked pallet are also
skipped.
The TNC 640 updates the tool usage file automatically once you
have finished editing the entry.
The pallet table is selected and started with PGM MGT like a normal part
program in the Program Run, Single Block and Program Run, Full Sequence
operating modes.
The execution of pallet tables results in a call of the pallet control cycle. You
will find a flow chart of this system cycle under "Pallet control cycle" on
page 2571. You can start a macro, depending on the type of the current entry.
Under Paths/CfgSystemCycle, define the entry points for NC macros in
the context of pallet machining:
Pallet entry of the PAL type:
Call the OEM_PALPG_PAL_CHN macro, if the path is configured
Fixture entry of the FIX type:Call the
OEM_PALPG_FIX_CHNG macro, if the path is configured
Program entry of the PGM type:Call the
OEM_PALPG_PROLOG macro, if the path is configured
After execution of the NC program (with type PGM):Call the
OEM_PALPG_EPILOG macro, if the path is configured
With MP_stopAt, configure whether the processing of the pallet table
should be stopped
Determine with MP_editTableWhileRun whether the current pallet table
should be editable with the EDIT PALLET soft key in the Program Run,
Single Block and Program Run, Full Sequence operating modes.
Through the PLC you can graphically display the tool changer status either in
the small PLC window or the Python masks and enable the user to control the
tool changer through PLC soft keys.
With Module 9035 you can interrogate the active line of the pallet file, and with
Modules 9090 or 9281 you select a certain line in the pallet table. Unlike
Module 9090, a datum shift or datum setting can be executed immediately
with Module 9281.
Line 0:
The pallet with the name 120 is defined. The NC macro for changing the pallet
is activated. The current datum is datum no. 2 from the preset table.
Line 1:
A fixture with the name 121 is defined on the pallet with the name 120. The
current datum no. 4 from the preset table is activated.
Line 2:
The fixture holds an unmachined part to be machined with the NC program
PART1.H.
Line 3:
The fixture holds a second unmachined part to be machined with the NC
program PART2.H.
Line 4:
The pallet with the name 130 is defined. The NC macro for changing the pallet
is activated. The datum table NULL1.D is active.
Lines 5 and 6:
The pallet holds two unmachined parts which are to be machined together in
one setup with the NC programs PART3.H and PART3B.H. The current datum is
datum no. 7 from the preset table.
MP_editTableWhileRun
Specifies whether the current pallet table is editable during
program run
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: TRUE
The current pallet table is editable in the Program Run operating
modes
FALSE
The current pallet table cannot be edited
Default: TRUE
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
PLC module Module 9280 Start the NC macro (Run pallet entry)
Pallet change macros can be started with Module 9280.
Constraints:
The NC macro must be defined under Paths/CfgSystemCycle with the key
name OEM_PALPG_PAL_CHNG.
It can only be activated if the control is in the Program Run, Single Block or
Program Run, Full Sequence operating mode, a pallet table is selected, and
no macro or NC program or NC macro is running
(NN_ChnControlInOperation = 0).
Not possible with multi-channel systems
The module can only be called in a submit or spawn job.
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Pallet number>
PS B/W/D/K <Line number>
CM 9280
Handwheel Enter the initialization values for the serial handwheels HR 410 and HRA 110
initialization with HR 150 in MP_initValues. During startup, the control transfers the
initialization values to the handwheel.
Information about the initialization values:
HR 410: See "HR 410 portable handwheel" on page 2151
HRA 110 with HR 150: See "HR 150 panel-mounted handwheels with HRA
110 handwheel adapter" on page 2167
HR 130, HR 420, HR 520 and HR 550: No initialization values required for
these models
MP_initValues
Initialization values for handwheel
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Array [0 to 7]
Input: 0 to 255
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_incrPerRevol
Increments per handwheel revolution
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to max. value
0: Standard value for HEIDENHAIN handwheel (20 000
increments)
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_rasterPerRevol
Detent steps per handwheel revolution
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to max. value
0: Handwheel without detent
100: Standard value for HEIDENHAIN handwheel with detent
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_countDir
Counting direction for handwheel
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: positive
Positive counting direction
negative
Negative counting direction
Default: positive
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_sensitivity
Sensitivity for electronic handwheel
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 10 000 [pulses]
Default: 10 [pulses]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Handwheel with For handwheels with manual axis-direction keys (e.g. HR 410, HR 520,
manual axis- HR 550), you define three feed rates for three velocity levels in
direction keys MP_feedFactor. These entries refer to the feed rate entered in
MP_manualFeed (CfgFeedLimits). In the parameter MP_speedFactor you
define three transmission ratios for the distance traversed per handwheel
revolution configured in MP_distPerRevol.
MP_speedFactor
Handwheel transmission ratio
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Array [0 to 2]
Input: [0] = First transmission ratio in [%]
[2] = Second transmission ratio in [%]
[3] = Third transmission ratio in [%]
Distance per handwheel revolution:
Transmission ratio · CfgAxisHandwheel/distPerRevol
Default: [0] = 1
[1] = 10
[2] = 100
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_feedFactor
Manual feed rates in the Electronic Handwheel mode
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Array [0 to 2]
Input: 0 to 100 [%]
[0] = First feed rate in [%]
[1] = Second feed rate in [%]
[2] = Third feed rate in [%]
Default: 1, 10 and 100 [%]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
MP_feedFactor is only valid in the El. Handwheel operating mode, but then
for all manual axis-direction keys including the manual axis-direction keys of
the operating panel.
MP_initValues
[3]: Cross-circuit-proof handwheel
(compare to iTNC 530: MP7645.3)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Array
Input: [3] = 0: Channel A, normally open contact; channel B, normally
open contact (not cross-circuit-proof)
[3] = 1: Channel A, normally open contact; channel B, normally
closed contact (cross-circuit-proof)
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Note
MP_selectAxes only works for handwheels with axis keys (e.g. HR 410,
HR 520, HR 550) and the HR 150 panel-mounted handwheels (with the
HRA 110 handwheel adapter). The parameter has no function for panel-
mounted handwheels of the model HR 130—use the PLC Module 9036 for
the axis assignment.
Note
PP_GenHandwheelLocked M
Disable handwheel motion
0: Enable handwheel motions for all axes
1: Disable handwheel motions for all axes
PP_AxHandwheelLocked M
Disable handwheel motion for specific axes
0: Enable handwheel motions for this axis
1: Disable handwheel motions for this axis
Handwheel
connection
Note
You define the handwheel parameters within the parameter set of an axis.
This permanently assigns the handwheel to this axis. You can assign the
handwheel to a different axis, for example, by changing to a different
parameter set.
MP_hsciCcIndex
Index of the CC controller unit on the HSCI chain
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: If more than one CC controller unit is used on the HSCI chain,
enter the CC index for the position encoder input to which the
handwheel is connected. Only the CCs are counted, other HSCI
devices such as
PLs are irrelevant.
If only one CC is used (TNC 620), enter the value 0.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_encoderSignal
Signal amplitude at position encoder input for handwheel
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: 1 Vpp
The input signal of the encoder is a 1 Vpp signal.
11 µA
The input signal of the encoder is an 11 µA signal.
This setting is not supported by the CC 61xx controller unit! If
the value is set nevertheless, the control outputs the
0400: 11 µA not supported error message.
TTL
The input signal of the encoder is a TTL signal.
Default: 1 Vpp, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_encoderResistor
Terminating resistor of position-encoder input for handwheel
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: without
Without terminating resistor
120 Ohm
With terminating resistor
Default: without, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Evaluation of Define the evaluation of the handwheel pulses in the following parameters:
handwheel pulses
MP_countDir: Counting direction of the handwheel for this axis. If a serial
handwheel or an HRA 110 is connected to X23, the counting direction can
be specified for each axis.
MP_distPerRevol: Path of the axis per handwheel revolution. The value
applies to all connected handwheels, including serial handwheels at X23.
With this parameter a traverse per handwheel revolution for each axis can
be entered for HR 150 handwheels connected to HR 110. The value is
multiplied by the entry in MP_speedFactor (CfgHandwheel).
MP_incrPerRevol: Number of increments per handwheel revolution
MP_rasterPerRevol: Detent steps per handwheel revolution, which must
be configured for a handwheel with detent to ensure proper functioning. If
MP_rasterPerRevol is 0, handwheel detent is not supported by the
software, and therefore incorrect positioning movements might occur.
HEIDENHAIN handwheels typically feature 100 detent steps per revolution.
MP_maxDelayRaster: Number of detent steps defined to limit the lag of
the axis. For handwheels with detent, a lag can arise if the handwheel is
turned faster than the axis can follow. With this parameter, the lag can be
limited to a maximum value. The actual lag can be calculated from the path
per handwheel revolution, the number of detent steps per revolution and
the selected limit
MP_distPerRevol
Axis traverse per handwheel revolution
Available from NCK software version: 597110-02.
Format: Number
Input: 0.000 000 001 to max. value in [mm] or [°] with max. 9 decimal
places
Applies for all connected handwheels (handwheel at position
input and at X23).
The value is multiplied by MP_speedFactor (CfgHandwheel).
Default: 1 [mm] or [°]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_incrPerRevol
Increments per revolution of handwheel at encoder input
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 100 to 2 147 483 647 [incr.]
Default: 1024, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_maxDelayRaster
Lag limit for electronic handwheel with detent
Available from NCK software version: 597110-09.
Format: Number
Input: Number of detent positions
1 to 100
Default: 100, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Vmax = 2 ⋅Distance
Abstand to
zusoftware limit switch
Software-Endschalter ⋅ MP_decToSoftLimit
MP_decToSoftLimit
Brake ramp for handwheel motions to the software limit switch
(MP_swLimitSwitchPos and MP_swLimitSwitchNeg)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-03.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to max. value in [m/s2] with up to 9 decimal places
For rotary axes, the brake ramp is specified in [1000°/s2].
0: Value from MP_maxAcceleration is used
Default: 0, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_distPerRevol
Traverse per handwheel revolution
Available from NCK software version: 597 110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.000 000 001 to max. value [mm]
Default: 1 [mm]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_speedFactor
Handwheel transmission ratio
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Array [0 to 2]
Input: 0 to 100 [%]
[0] = First ratio in [%]
[1] = Second ratio in [%]
[2] = Third ratio in [%]
Default: 1, 10 and 100 [%]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
The transmission ratio is set either at the control panel or directly on the
handwheel.
Further constraints:
Handwheel subdivision factors are limited to the smallest possible value in
accordance with the rapid traverse of the corresponding axis. This does not
result in an error message, however.
Call codes 0 to 4 refer to the five axes assigned to the axis keys X/Y/Z/IV/V.
Call codes 11 to 19 refer to the internal axis numeration.
The value for the jog increment limitation is transferred in [1/10000 mm].
If a jog limitation is entered in the inch mode, the limitation value [degrees]
for rotary axes is calculated from the limitation value [mm] / 25.4.
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Number of the status information>
PS B/W/D/K <Value to be written>
CM 9036
PL B/W/D <Error code>
0: Status written
1: Incorrect status code
2: Transferred value is out of range
3: Input disabled
MP_plcInputs
Evaluation of the handwheel keys
(compare with iTNC 530: MP7641, bit 5)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-08.
Format: Selection menu
Options: The parameter specifies the state in which the axis keys on the
handwheel are mapped to PLC inputs.
Handwheel HR 410 in NC mode:
IfActive or not defined
All keys except the axis keys are mapped to PLC inputs.
Always
All keys including axis keys are mapped to PLC inputs.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
F1 F2 F3 F4 F5
X Y Z IV V
↑ Handwheel ↓
active/
inactive
– Rapid +
traverse
(I162) (I160)
(I161)
Spindle
Start Teach In NC start
(I165) (I164) (I163)
Spindle
Stop Ctrl NC stop
(I168) (I167) (I166)
Activation and If the HR 420 is activated (via the handwheel key on the HR), a small pop-up
override window appears on the screen of the TNC and entries via the keys (keyboard
potentiometers and horizontal soft keys) are disabled. However, the override potentiometers
of the keyboard remain active.
The activation of the HR 420 can be disabled by PLC. If you set the marker
PP_GenHandwheelLocked, the message HR not allowed appears in the
handwheel's display. If the marker is set and the user presses the handwheel
activation key, the error message Wrong operating mode for handwheel
appears.
If the marker PP_GenHandwheelLocked is set when the handwheel is active,
the marker has no effect.
If the override potentiometers of the handwheel are to become active, then
this can only be done with the <Ctrl> + <handwheel symbol> key combination
on the HR 420.
If this key combination is pressed, then a selection menu appears on the
handwheel, in which the potentiometers to be activated must be selected.
Display: Handwheel/ Operating panel
Soft keys on the handwheel:
• Soft key F1: HW (potentiometers on the handwheel become active)
• Soft key F2: KBD (potentiometers on the operating panel become active)
Danger
Please note that the feed rate or spindle speed set becomes higher or
lower depending on the potentiometer setting.
MP_plcInputs
Evaluation of the handwheel keys
(compare to iTNC 530: MP7641, bit 5)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: The parameter specifies the state in which the axis keys on the
handwheel are mapped to PLC inputs.
Handwheels with display:
IfActive or not defined
The axis keys are mapped to PLC inputs only if the handwheel
has been switched on through the handwheel key.
Always
The axis keys are mapped to PLC inputs even if the handwheel
is inactive.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_plcStartStop
NC start and NC stop key evaluated through the PLC (only for
handwheels with display)
(compare to iTNC 530: MP7641, bit 3)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: FALSE
If the NC start key on the handwheel is pressed, the NC then
sets the NN_ChnNcStartExtern marker. If the NC stop key on
the handwheel is pressed, the NC then sets the
NN_ChnNcStopExtern marker.
TRUE
The NC start and NC stop keys of the handwheel must be
evaluated by the PLC.
Default: FALSE, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_plcCtrlKey
CTRL key evaluated by the PLC (only for handwheels with
display)
(compare to iTNC 530: MP7641, bit 8)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: FALSE
The NC evaluates the CTRL key on the handwheel
automatically.
TRUE
The CTRL key on the handwheel must be evaluated by the PLC.
Default: FALSE, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
MP_lockPlcSoftkeys
Behavior of the vertical soft-key row when handwheel is active
(only for handwheels with display)
(compare to iTNC 530: MP7641, bit 9)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: IfActive
Disable the vertical PLC soft-key row if the handwheel is active.
Never
Do not disable the vertical PLC soft-key row if the handwheel is
active.
Default: IfActive, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: RUN
Free soft-key For information about the freely definable soft-key menu for the HR 420,
definition for HR 5xx, see "Soft-key project file for HR 420, HR 5xx" on page 2064.
HR 420, HR 5xx
F1 F2 F3 F4 F5
X Y Z
IV V VI
↑ Handwheel ↓
active/
inactive
– Rapid +
traverse
(I162) (I160)
(I161)
Danger
If the machine operator moves with the HR too far away from the HRA, a
vibration alarm announces that transmission is weak before the machine
operator has actually left the radio range. If the machine operator leaves the
radio range anyway, or if radio communication is interrupted for other reasons,
the HRA relay contacts for emergency stop and for the permissive buttons will
open. You must ensure through appropriate wiring that this triggers an
emergency stop on the control.
HEIDENHAIN also recommends that you always place the wireless
handwheel into the HRA 551FS adapter when you are not using it. This
prevents you from confusing the different handwheels. It also ensures that
the handwheel battery is recharged and prevents an unexpected emergency
stop reaction triggered by an empty battery.
Note
Configuration options for the soft-key on the HR 550FS are the same as on
the HR 520(FS).
After the wireless handwheel has been configured and switched on, it can be
activated via the handwheel activation key. Machine operation then switches
from the machine operating panel to the handwheel. The machine tool builder
must ensure through the PLC program that the machine can be operated by
only one operating unit at any one time. Machine operating panel and
handwheel must never be active at the same time. The display of the wireless
handwheel and the display on the screen inform the operator when the
wireless handwheel is active.
F1 F2 F3 F4 F5
X Y Z
IV V VI
↑ Handwheel ↓
active/
inactive
– Rapid +
traverse
(I162) (I160)
(I161)
Note
Through the config object CfgAxisHandwheel you can specify for each
axis the counting direction and the distance per handwheel revolution. To
do so, open the config object CfgAxisHandwheel in the parameter set
of the desired axis. Enter the values in MP_countDir and
MP_distPerRevol.
The parameters MP_incrPerRevol, MP_rasterPerRevol and
MP_countDir (from System/CfgHandwheel) apply globally for all
handwheels connected to the HRA 110. The values in
CfgAxisHandwheel overwrite these global values.
Assignment of The tables below list the assignments of switch positions of S1 and S2 to the
switch positions to PLC inputs I160 to I175.
PLC inputs
The two switches work with a 0 V logic circuit.
Example: If switch S1 is in position 3, input I162 is logically 0, and the inputs
I160, I161, I163 to I167 are logically 1.
Step switch 1
MP_source
Selection of configurable source for override values
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: OVR1
Potentiometer 1
Feed-rate override input F on the rear side of the TE.
OVR2
Potentiometer 2
Spindle-speed override input S on the rear side of the TE.
OVR3
Potentiometer 3
Rapid-traverse override input E on the rear side of the TE.
KEY
Group of keys
PLC
The PLC program sets the value as API signal from the spindle
or the NC channel. If no value is transmitted by the PLC
program, the PLC tries to read the override source from the
IOCP file.
Default: OVR1
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_device
Device (machine operating panel or handwheel)
Available from NCK software version: 597110-06.
Format: Selection menu
Options: MOP1 to MOP4
1st to 4th MB machine operating panel
HR1
Active handwheel
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_values
Discrete values or interpolation points for curve
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Array [0 to 63]
Input: 0.00 to 100.00 [%]
The meaning of the parameter depends on MP_mode:
MP_mode = DISCRETE: Enter override values for a maximum
of 64 key inputs or potentiometer settings.
MP_mode = LINEAR:
The input from the override device is interpolated linearly
between the minimum and maximum override value entered
here. These values should correspond to the labeling on the
machine operating panel. If only one value is entered in
MP_values, it is assigned to the maximum value and the
minimum value is assumed to be 0 %. If no value is entered, the
control additionally uses 150 % for the maximum value.
MP_mode = CURVE:
Define a curve with up to 64 interpolation points. The override
values are taken from the curve. Linear interpolation is again
effective above the last interpolation point specified.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Speed override In the parameter object CfgPlcOverrideS, create a parameter set for each
spindle to which a spindle speed override is to apply.
For each override potentiometer you can enter up to four different
parameter sets with symbolic key names in MP_source . You can switch
between them with PLC Module 9132.
During start-up the NC always activates the first parameter set from
MP_source. If the operator switches to the overrides of the HR 420 or
HR 5xx, the NC always activates the second parameter set from
MP_source.
Use MP_sourceOverride to define which potentiometer is to be effective
during thread cutting for speed and feed rate.
MP_minimal
Minimum value for override
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 [%] with up to 2 decimal places
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_maximal
Maximum value for override
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 200 [%] with up to 2 decimal places
Default: 150
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Note
MP_sourceOverride
Effective override potentiometer for feed rate during thread
cutting
Available from NCK software version: 597110-05.
Format: Selection menu
Options: SpindlePotentiometer
(iTNC 530-compatible setting)
During thread cutting, the potentiometer is effective for the
spindle speed knob. The potentiometer for the feed rate
override is disabled.
FeedPotentiometer
(previous behavior of the TNC 640)
During thread cutting, the potentiometer is effective for the
feed rate knob. The potentiometer for the spindle speed
override is disabled.
Default: No value, optional parameter
Access: LEVEL1
Reaction: RUN
PLC operands The percentage adjusted with the speed override is entered by the NC in
NN_SpiOverrideInput and PP_SpiOverride.
You can change the percentage through the PLC:
Enter the desired percentage in PP_SpiOverride. The NC immediately
takes over the new value.
NN_SpiOverrideInput D
Speed override set [%]
PP_SpiOverride D
Speed override entered by the PLC [%]
MP_maximal
Maximum value for override
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 200 [%] with up to 2 decimal places
Default: 150 [%]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_source
Source for override values
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Key name for override device from CfgPlcOverrideDev
Default: PotentiometerF
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Note
The feed rate override also applies to rapid traverse if the rapid traverse
override is not active.
PLC operands The percentage adjusted with the feed rate override is entered by the NC in
NN_ChnFeedOverrideInput and PP_ChnFeedOverride.
You can change the percentage through the PLC:
Enter the desired percentage in PP_ChnFeedOverride. The NC
immediately takes over the new value.
NN_ChnFeedOverrideInput D
Feed-rate override set [%]
PP_ChnFeedOverride D
Feed-rate override entered by the PLC [%]
MP_minimal
Minimum value for override
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 100 [%] with up to 2 decimal places
Default: 0 [%]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_maximal
Maximum value for override
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0 to 200 [%] with up to 2 decimal places
Default: 150 [%]
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_source
Source for override values
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Selection menu
Options: Key name for override device from CfgPlcOverrideDev
Default: No value
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
You can change the percentage through the PLC:
Enter the desired percentage in PP_ChnRapidFeedOverride. The NC
immediately takes over the new value.
NN_ChnRapidFeedOverrideInput D
Rapid traverse override set [%]
PP_ChnRapidFeedOverride D
Rapid traverse override entered by the PLC [%]
MP_overrideFullRatio
Compensation for cable losses of the override potentiometer
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.5 to 1 with up to 3 decimal places
Default: 0.98 (Optional parameter)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_override100Ratio is reserved for HEIDENHAIN.
Do not make any changes here!
Sets the position of the potentiometer to 100 % override. The value is given
as a fraction of the AD converter's maximum value, e.g. 0.6275 (equals 5/8) or
0.6667 (equals 2/3).
For some machine operating fields, this value can differ due to a different
adjustment of the AD converter.
If no value is given, the control uses the value 0.6275 (5/8).
MP_override100Ratio
Compensation for differing adjustment of the override
potentiometers
Format: Number
Input: 0.5 to 1 with up to 4 decimal places
Default: 0.6275 (optional parameter)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_overrideIntegDelta
Compensation for thermal noise in override potentiometers
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Number
Input: 0.0001 to 1 with max. 4 decimal places
Default: 0.025 (optional parameter)
Access: LEVEL3
Reaction: NOTHING
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Number of the status information>
PS B/W/D/K <Value to be written>
CM 9036
PL B/W/D <Error code>
0: Status written
1: Incorrect status code
2: Transferred value is out of range
3: Input disabled
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <Number of the desired status information>
CM 9035
PL B/W/D <Jog increment>
Error code:
Note
When measuring the operating time in the Program Run mode, the
different operating mode groups are currently not distinguished.
MP_resetPlcTimes
Reset PLC operating times with the code number
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: String
Input: Binary value
Bit 0 to bit 19 represent PLC operating times 1 to 20
0: Do not reset
1: Reset
Default: %00000000000000000000
Access: LEVEL2
Reaction: NOTHING
MP_resetNcTimes
Reset NC operating times with the code number
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: String
Input: Binary value
Bit 0: "Control on" operating time—locked. Resetting not
possible
Bit 1: "Machine on" operating time
Bit 2: "Program run" operating time
0: Do not reset
1: Reset
Default: %000
Access: LEVEL2
Reaction: NOTHING
The dialog texts for the PLC operating hours counter are defined in the text file
%OEM%\plc\language\en (or languages other than English).
MP_textNumber
Dialogs for PLC operating times
Available from NCK software version: 597110-01.
Format: Array [0 to 19]
Input: [0] corresponds to the text for PLC time 1, etc.
In the text file for PLC dialogs, indicate the line number of the
dialog text (%OEM%\plc\language\en (or language other than
English)).
Default: 0
Access: LEVEL2
Reaction: NOTHING
Module 9093 Read data from tables selected for program run (.T/.D/.TCH)
Prerequisite for table: M status must be set.
You transfer the line number (i.e. tool number for *.T, vector number for *.D
or pocket number for *.TCH) and the number of the element to be read.
The value is given as a natural number, shifted by the number of decimal
places that can be entered.
The module must be called in a submit/spawn job.
Call:
PS B/W/D/K <File type (see Module 9092)>
PS B/W/D/K <Line number>
PS B/W/D/K <Element number (see Module 9092)>
CM 9093
PS B/W/D <Element value>
PL B/W/D <Error number>
0: No error
1: Call was not in a submit/spawn job
2: File type does not exist
3: No file of the entered type was found with M status
4: Line number not in file
5: Incorrect element number
6: Field in the table contains no value
7: Field in the table contains invalid/unconvertible value
8: Error while reading a table file (e.g invalid format)